History English ModernTelangana

Subject Code - Medium
BA621HISDSE(A)- E
B.A.
THIRD YEAR SEMESTER - VI
HISTORY
DISCIPLINE SPECIFIC ELECTIVE COURSE -A
HISTORY OF MODERN TELANGANA
(1948-2014)
"We may forgo material benefits of civilization, but we

cannot forgo our right and opportunity to reap the benefits
of the highest education to the fullest extent…"
Dr. B. R. Ambedkar
Dr. B.R. AMBEDKAR OPEN UNIVERSITY

HYDERABAD
2020
i
C O U R S E TEAM
Course Development Team (CBCS)
Editor
Dr. Srinivas Rao Vaddanam
Course Co-ordinator
Dr. Srinivas Rao Vaddanam
Writers
Prof. E. Sudha Rani (Unit - 13)
Dr. S. Anjaiah (Unit - 1, 2, 3)
Dr. G. Anjaiah (Unit - 8)
Dr. Srinivas Rao Vaddanam (Unit - 9)
Dr. G. Dayakar (Unit - 4, 5)
Dr. Bollepally Sudhakshana (Unit - 10, 11)
Dr. P. Murali (Unit - 6, 7)
Dr. Moola Jithender Reddy (Unit - 12, 14)
Dr. S. Venkataratnam (Unit - 15)
Cover Design
Venkata Swamy
First Edition : 2020
© 2020, Dr. B. R. Ambedkar Open University, Hyderabad, Telangana State.
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in any form without the permis-
sion in writing from the University.
The text forms part of Dr. B. R. Ambedkar Open University Programme.
Further information on Dr. B. R. Ambedkar Open University courses may be obtained from
the Director (Academic), Dr. B. R. Ambedkar Open University, Road No. 46, Prof. G. Ram
Reddy Marg, Jubilee Hills, Hyderabad - 500033.
Web: www.braou.ac.in
E-mail: info@braou.ac.in
Printed on behalf of Dr. B. R. Ambedkar Open University, Hyderabad by the Registrar.
ii
INTRODUCTION
The history of Telangana from the end of Nizam rule and its anexation into Indian
Union till the formation of Telangana as a Separate State is very fascianating. History of
Modern Telangana from 1948 to 2014, is a new course offered to the students of undergraduate
program in the Sixth Semester as an Elective Course.
Developments that took place since its anexation; the formation of Interim Government
of Hyderabad State; the merger of Hyderabad and Andhra regions in 1956; the continuous
six decade demand for separate state is full of events and struggles. Finally the Telangana
Movement was the result of peoples accumulated grievances as well as socio-economic and
political issues. The unrest among Telangana people from the end of twentieth century
culminated into a movement for separate state by all sections of people all over Telangana. All
these events are covered in this course.
This course consists of five blocks with fifteen units on different aspects of Peoples
Movements are covered in this book. Check your progress, Model examinations questions
are given at the end of each block for learners use.
The University hopes that the Movement for Separate Telangana State and the
leadership sacrifices will inspire learners and useful for future study.
iii
iv
CONTENTS
Block-I : Political Developments 1948-1956 1
Unit-1 : Interim Government 3-14
Unit-2 : Hyderabad State in Independent India 14-28
Unit-3 : Formation of Andhra Pradesh 29-38
Block-II : Telangana Movement Early Phase 1956 to 1970 39
Unit-4 : 1969 Telangana Movement 41-52
Unit-5 : Post 1969 Telangana Developments 53-58
Block-III : Telangana Movement 1971-1990 59
Unit-6 : Political Developments 61-82
Unit-7 : Economic Developments 83-90
Block-IV : Telangana Movement 1991 - 2009 91
Unit-8 : Role of Intellectuals 93-100
Unit-9 : Role of Media 101-114
Unit-10 : Emergence of Telangana Rashtra Samithi 115-124
Unit-11 : Socio-Economic and Political Developments, 2004-2009 125-132
Block-V : Towards the formation of Telangana State, 2009-2014 133
Unit-12 `: The Role of Political Parties 135-142
Unit-13 : Role of Peoples Organisations and Caste Associations 143-160
Unit-14 : Role of Central Government 161-170
Unit-15 : Formation of Telangana State 171-186
Syllabus 187
Model Examination Question Paper 188-190
v
vi
BLOCK-I: POLITICAL DEVELOPMENTS
1948-1956
The period between 1948 to 1956, coincided with the end of Asaf Jahi dynasty to the
formation of Andhra Pradesh witnessed many political developments. Hyderabad freedom
struggle as part of the Indian National Movement was inspired by many educated people in this
region. After the Nizam Rule, the Military Administration of J.N.Chowdary and the Civil rule of
M.K.Vellodi continued the same methods as Nizam by appointing non-local people in various
jobs and positions. Mulki movement which started in Warangal spread all over the state and had
great impact on Hyderabad. The Indian Government appointed Fazal Ali commission in India
for the formation of linguistic States. After many deliberations on the State Reorganisatin
Committee Report the high command of Congress Party accepted the formation of Vishalandhra.
These aspects of political developments from 1948 to 1956 were discussed in this Block. This
block consists of three Units:
Unit-1 Interim Government
Unit-2: Hyderabad State in Independent India
Unit-3: Formation of Andhra Pradesh
1
2
UNIT-1: INTERIM GOVERNMENT
Contents
1.0 Objectives
1.1 Introduction
1.2 Integration of Hyderabad State into Indian Union
1.2.1 Join India Movement
1.2.2 Standstill Agreement - Its violations
1.3 Police Action on Hyderabad State - 1948
1.3.1 The surrender of Nizam
1.4 The Military Rule of Major General J.N. Choudary
1.4.1 Executive Council of Military Government and its Reforms
1.4.2 Attacks on Communists and Muslims
1.4.2.1 Important points in the Report
1.5 Vellodi Ministry of Council - Civil Administration
1.5.1 Important points in the Administration of Vellodi
1.6 Summary
1.7 Model Answers to Check your Progress
1.8 Model Examination Questions
1.9 Books for Further Reading
1.0 OBJECTIVES
After studying this unit, you should be able to:

 Know the Join India Movement in Hyderabad State.
 Understand the Hyderabad problem in Indian Union and its solution.
 Explain the abolition of Jagirdar Act introduced in Hyderabad State.
 Describe the Major General Choudary Government policies.
 Analyse the reforms of M.K. Vellodi Government.
1.1 INTRODUCTION
The independent Hyderabad State was founded by Nizam-ul-Mulk Asaf Jahi in 1724. He
and his successors ruled the State between 1724-1948 i.e., 224 years, the period witnessed
many ups and downs. Salarjung-I who served as Prime Minister of the State between 1853-83
C.E. introduced several reforms to modernize the State. However, the State still remained as a
3
feudal state. But it was exposed to outside influences such as the Indian National Congress
from 1885 and activities of the Press, generated political and cultural awareness in the State.
This resulted in the establishment of many organizations and Libraries. Among these, 1901
Vignana Chandrika Grandha Mandali - Library Movement, Andhra Janasangham of 1921, Andhra
Jana Kendra sangam of 1924, Andhra Maha Sabha in 1930, Hyderabad State Congress in 1938,
Comrades Association in 1939, Hyderabad Communist Party in 1940 and All Hyderabad Students
Union in 1942 revolted against the tyrannical socio-economic and political policies of Hyderabad
State. By 1947 August 15th India got independence but, Mir Osman Ali Khan, the ruler of
Hyderabad State declared independence without merging the State either into India or into
Pakistan, as per the option given by Lord Mount Bartten the then Governor General of India,
while dividing the India into two states. This led to further chaos and disturbances in Hyderabad
State due to Join India Movement and responsible Government movement led by the majority
Hindu people. To suppress this movement Nizam Government encouraged Razakars and police
atrocities on the people of Hyderabad, ultimately forced the Indian Government to take Police
Action against the State and merged the Hyderabad State into Indian Union. The development
at the time of merging and upto the formation of popular ministry by Boorgula Rama Krishna
Rao were discussed in this unit.
1.2 INTEGRATION OF HYDERABAD STATE INTO

INDIAN UNION
The activities of Razakars and the atrocities of the Nizam’s police were increasing day
by day. This made the Hyderabad State Congress to rise the slogan of responsible Government
and integration of Hyderabad State into the Indian Union. The resolution of State Congress in
May, 1947 favoured to join India independence movement. Leaders like Ramananda Theertha
and Boorgula Ramakrishna Rao offered Satyagraha and were arrested.
1.2.1 Join India Movement

7th August, 1947 was observed as ‘Join India Day’. However, the Nizam declared his
Independence on 13th August, 1947. Despite the opposition of the Nizam and the Razakars,
Ramananda Theertha hoisted the National Flag on 15th August, 1947. He was supported by the
people of Hyderabad. Within a short period, the Join India Movement became a mass movement.
Hence, the Nizam encouraged the Razakar and Nizam Police to create disturbance in the State
and attempted to suppress the mass movement of the people. Jawaharlal Nehru Government
sent its army to the borders of Hyderabad State and forced the Nizam Government to come to
an agreement. As a result, the Stand Still Agreement came into existence between the two
Governments.
1.2.2 Stand Still Agreement - Its Violations

On November 29th, 1947 Nizam made a ‘Stand Still Agreement’ with the Indian
Government and handed over the Defence, Foreign affairs, Communication and Currency of
Hyderabad to Indian Government upto 29th November, 1948 i.e. for one year. Rest of the
internal administrative powers were kept in the hands of the Nizam’s Government.
4
As soon as the ink dried on the agreement paper - Nizam government started its violation.
Against the provisions of the treaty, the Nizam started correspondence with America, England
and other countries seeking cooperation. Along with this, he sent Ahmed Sayyed, E.L. Edroos
the military general of Hyderabad to England for collection of arms and ammunition through
Sidney Cotton and Henry Lashviz and made an agreement with them for the supply of weapons.
Also made an agreement with T.T. Moor, the former military officer of British for the gun-
powder. He also made regulations on the usage of Indian Rupee in export and import in Hyderabad
State. Against the rule of international affairs, he also gave 20 crore rupees to Pakistan as a loan
from Indian Securities. The then, Prime Minister of Hyderabad State Mir Laik Ali on 24th
August, 1948 complained on Indian Government to United Nations Organisation, officially with
the help of Sir Walter Monkton. As a result, of all these violations the Indian Government forced
to take police action on Hyderabad State.
1.3 POLICE ACTION ON HYDERABAD STATE - 1948

In the beginning, Indian Congress Government hesitated to take up ‘Police Action’ on
Hyderabad State. Mainly, because of Lord Mount batten who was constantly opposing any
action against the Nizam, Secondly, they worry that they may lose the support of the people and
also their leaders. In 1948, April K.M. Munshi had a meeting with Nehru and got the support of
the Congress leaders of Hyderabad State. As soon as Mountbatten left India in 1948,
Rajagopalachary was appointed as Governor General of Independent India. Even after the
British left India, Nehru delayed ‘Police Action’ as India got freedom in a non-violent path, India
may be blamed for adopting a violent step against Hyderabad State and moreover Hindu Muslim
communal riots may occur, not only in Hyderabad but in the entire country. The Home Minister
Vallabhai Patel was in favour of military action on Hyderabad as he did not want people of
Hyderabad subjects to tyranny in Independent India and even walked-out from the ‘Defence
Committee which was chaired by Nehru. At that time due to inevitable circumstances,
Rajagopalachary convinced Nehru for the step and given the name ‘Police Action’.
The meetings were held up to the last week of June, 1948 on the integration of Hyderabad
between Indian Government and the Nizam, but were unsuccessful. Due to the problem of
Kashmir and also heavy rains, the Police Action was postponed for some time. In this context,
the biggest supporter of Nizam, the Pakistan first Governor General Muhammad Ali Jinnah
passed away on September, 12th. It was declared a holiday in Hyderabad State and prayers
were held in Mecca Masjid. When it was clear that the Nizam is not going to get any help from
Pakistan despite Nizam giving twenty crores of loan to Pakistan, taking advantage of the situation,
‘the Indian Government sent the Army to the border of Hyderabad State on 13th September,
1948. Sardar Vallabhai Patel had ordered for the Police Action’ without consulting the Defence
Minister Baldev Singh. This was a code named as “Operation Polo” in military terms.
The India Government has declared to the Pakistan High Commissioner and American
Government, that the Operation Polo’ is being taken up against the violence of the Razakars and
Communist revolutionaries in the Hyderabad State. Even though the Government of India has
taken up a ‘Military Action’ on Hyderabad it was named as ‘Police Action’ because, it is against
the primary principles of United Nations Organization, that one independent country should not
take army action on any other independent country. The entire police action was organized
5
under the leadership of Lieutenant General Maharaj Singh who is the General Officer Commanding
of Southern Command. Among all, the attacks made by Major General J.N.Choudary from
Sholapur and Major General Rudra in Vijayawada were important.
On 13th September, 1948 Indian Army under the leadership of Choudary has occupied
Sholapur, Naldurg, Thamalwadi and Thuljapur, on the other hand army forces entered Osmanabad
from Lahmi. Nizam soldiers ran way leaving their posts. And the forces attacked the Osmanabad
central jail as a result the security forces in the jail ran away and the prisoners were released.
On the same day under the leadership of Major Rudra, the army started via Munagala and
occupied Bonakallu. The Indian subsidiary forces entered into Hyderabad from Ahmednagar,
Central India and Mysore on 14th September, 1948, then, Doulatabad, Jalna, Mani Khed and
Kanegamp in Parbhani district. After the news that Indian army were coming to Hyderabad on
15th September, the Nizam forces in Mardu ran away towards Latur, Aurangabad and Sholapur
but were caught by the Indian Union forces. The Nizam forces in Warangal also surrendered by
Major General Rudra. The forces of Nizam in Suryapet were caught by the Indian army. People
heartily welcomed the Indian army into Suryapet. On 16th September, Zahirabad, Hingoli,
Rayachur, Parbhani, Koppal, Munirabad and other cities were occupied by the Indian armies.
By hearing about the victories of the Indian army. Nizam wanted to meet the Indian Agent
General K.M.Munshi. The Nizam had no other option but to ask for asylum from Munshi. By
that time Indian forces entered Patancheru under the leadership of Major General Choudary.
Meanwhile, the Military Commander of Nizam State, Sayyed Ahmed E.L.Edroos secretly
ordered the Nizam forces to come back instead of fighting the Indian army. This made it easy
for the Indian army to enter Hyderabad State and into Hyderabad in a short time under the
leadership of Major General J.N.Choudary. Hyderabad would have been an independent country
if it was discussed in UNO Security Council on 17th September evening or would be considered
under tenant agreement between Nehru and Nizam’s government.
The Prime Minister of Nizam’s State Mir Laik Ali who resigned to his post suggested to
destroy all the secret documents in his office and Nizam’s office. And he also informed to
General Mustak Ahmed Khan, who was an agent of Hyderabad in Pakistan to transfer the
entire money of his office to his account and also sent a telegram to London Agent General Mir
Nawab Jung to credit 5000 pounds in to his account. After that, he ordered both of them to
deposit the entire amount on his name. He also said that, the money can be used for the
independence movement in future. At that time, they transferred huge amount of money from
the State Bank of Latur to another place. Along with this Kasim Razvi passed an order to
Razakars to attack Hindus on 17th September 1948, Friday after the prayer time supplied weapons
to them. And he made a call to Muhammad Hyder and asked him not to come out. But,
Muhammad told him not to take such step as the Indian army would put the entire Hyderabad on
fire. As he realized that Razvi did not obey him, Hyder was able to stop that act with the help of
Nawab Mendi Yar Jung, the Director General of Police of Hyderabad State.
1.3.1 The Surrender of Nizam

On 17 September 1948 the ministry of Laik Ali had resigned and power was handed over
to the Nizam. On the same day evening at 7 p.m Nizam announced from the Deccan Radio.
“My dear people! I am very happy to give this message on behalf of the Governor General of
India, his Excellency Rajagopalachary. Now, my Government has resigned. I am very sorry
6
that, I have not taken this decision before. It is too late I am helpless in this sensitive situation.
However, I am bringing the information to the kind notice of the Governor General that I have
ordered my army to come back from the war field.
On 18th September, 1948 the Chief of Nizam’s army E.L.Edroos has surrendered in the
presence of Major General Choudary. According to the military rules, General J.N.Choudary
reached the Hyderabad at first, and has taken over the responsibility of government. Although,
Choudary was appointed as the military Governor of Hyderabad State, but legally the Nizam
Mir Osman Ali Khan has continued as the highness - Raj pramukh of the state. On 22nd September,
1948 Nizam informed the Security Council that he has withdrawn his complaint against India,
which was earlier submitted in UNO.
The Maharashtra Sangram celebrated 17th September, 1948 as ‘Mukti Diwas’ day of the
liberation in Maharashtra, Karnataka and Telangana celebrated it as day of liberation. All the
concerned Governments conducted programmes and hoisted the National Flag. In this occasion
Sardar Vallabhai Patel gave a statement that the wound (cancer) of Hyderabad state is removed
from the stomach of India. On 18th September, 1948 Laik Ali was kept under house arrest and
Kasim Razvi has been put in military jail at Thirumalagiri of Secunderabad. After the police
action Nizam Mir Osman Ali Khan had given a grand welcome to Sardar Vallabhai Patel at the
Beguinpet Airport.
1.4 THE MILITARY RULE OF MAJOR GENERAL

J.N. CHOUDARY
The speciality of J.N.Choudary who has taken the responsibility to rule Hyderabad State
on 18th September, 1948 was that he had worked in the British army at Secunderabad Bison
Division, which is the largest military station in India. Because of the complete understanding
and estimation of the strengths and military affairs of the Nizam’s state, he succeeded in achieving
the great victory on Nizam by with Operation Polo. Actually, E.L.Edroos the Major General of
Nizam’s State has cooperated completely with the Indian army, particularly to Choudary in the
time of Operation Polo. That is why, even though Edroos surrendered himself the Indian army,
did not arrested him immediately, apart from this J.N.Choudary decided to appoint him to his
Executive Council, but it was stopped, when Sardar Vallabhai Patel expressed his anger.
1.4.1 Executive Council of Military Government and its Reforms
1. Military Governor - Jayanth Nath Choudary; 2. Chief Civil Administrator - D.R. Pradhan
(ICS); 3. Additional Chief Civil Administrator - D.R.Pradhan (ICS).Other members are five in
number, they were: Nawab Jain Yarjung Bahadur - Former Agent General of Nizam in Delhi,
Raja Donde Raj Bahadur, GV.H.Krishna Rao, C.V.S.Rao, and Khazam Yar Jung.
But, the total rule was continued in the name of His Exalted Highness Nizam Mir Osman
Ali Khan as the Supreme of the State. But, Nizam was appointed as “Raj Pramukh’ from 26th
January, 1950 only. During the period the first and important reformation of J.N.Choudary had
been done and the order was released on 6th February, 1949. According to that order (Farmana);
Sarfekhas, which is treated as the own property of the Nizam and his Hali-Sikka were
cancelled. The weekly holiday to all the Government offices of Hyderabad State was changed
7
to Sunday from Friday. The Indian government had occupied the Sarfekhas land of Nizam and
had paid three crore rupees as the compensation. Along with this, the lands in the vast area
came under the control of the Government because of the cancellation of the Jagirdari system.
That is why, Hyderabad stands as the city having more Government land in India. And as part
of the changes in the dates of Fasli year; The Fasli months like, Azoor (31), Dai (30), Bahman
(31), Esphandar (31), Farwardi (28), Ardibahasth (31), Khurdad (30), Theer (31), Amardar
(30), Shehriwar (31), Mehar (31), and Aban (30) were cancelled and the English months came
into usage with October, 1946.
J.N.Choudary has made some good efforts in the area of education and archaeology. He
released more funds to Archaeology department of Hyderabad State and helped to protect the
Architecture, Sculpture of the Ajanta, Ellora and also the Bidar fort. He also allotted generous
funds for the renaissance of the ancient places and thus, he developed the Archaeology
department. Choudary also visited many villages and solved the problems of the people as part
of programme ‘Rule at the People’.
He had sent the representatives to the constitutional council of India from the Hyderabad
State. The ruling in English started along with regional languages like in all areas of India. It
was done in Urdu previously. During this period, the civil administrative system was established
under the control of Military Governor on the name of Civil Administration’. The office, responsible
for this department was called as Chief Civil Administrator Officer of the Taluqdar (Collector)
was called as Civil Administrator, Duvvam Taluqdar (Dy. Collector) was called as Deputy Civil
Administrator. The Chief Civil Administrator was equal in designation as the Chief Minister.
During 14 months of military rule J.N.Choudary had made a strategy to suppress the Communists
and Muslims to bring normal conditions in the state.
1.4.2 Attacks on Communists and Muslims
The Communists have directly fought against the tyrannical rule of the Nizam and indirectly
on the Union Government. In the second phase of the struggle, they officially gave a call for the
Telangana Peasant Armed Struggle. Actually, the Communists had driven their struggle against
the Razakars and the Nizam. When the discussions between the Nizam and Indian Union
Government on the merging of Hyderabad state failed, it affected the communists positively
and they became strong. Along with this, the atrocities of Razakars, the (ran away) migration
of landlords from villages to the towns, slow reaching of Deshmukhs to their areas with the help
and co-operation of the Congress and military rulers etc., were the reasons for the downfall of
the conditions in the state, particularly in Telangana.
At the same time, the Indian Government had taken the ‘Police Action’ on the Hyderabad
state against the Nizam from 13th September to 18th September, 1948. The military Government
which was formed after the surrendering of the Nizam, continued the attacks from September,
1948 to December, 1949 on the Communists under the leadership of J.N.Choudary, this continued
from 21st October, 1951 up to the withdrawal of the Armed Struggle and even at the time of
8
Vellodi Government. Consequently, about 4000 Communists were killed, lakhs were arrested
and thousands of them were imprisoned for a long time. Importantly, the military Government
had taken a decision of the abolition of the Jagirdar system by the ‘Act of Jagirdari Abolition’in
August, 1949 and to reduce the effect of the communists on the peasants. As well as an
enquiry committee was appointed for the land reforms.
At the same time, the Razakars and their leader Kasim Razvi surrendered along with the
Nizam due to Police Action. But the military Governor had the mis-conception that the Razakars
have handed over their weapons to the communists before their surrender. The Governor had
taken the support of the Indian Government and started attacks on Muslims along with the
communists in the form of a massacre. At last, according to the people’s demand, the Indian
Government had appointed a committee, popularly known as Pandit Sundarlal Committee.
Members of the Committee
Chairman of the Committee - Pandit Sundarlal; Members: 1. Khazi Abdul Gaffar; 2.
Moulana Abdul Mistri; Secretaries: 1. Farooq Siar; 2. P.V.Ambulkar.This committee visited all
nine districts, seven district headquarters, 21 towns and 23 villages along with Hyderabad, they
met the Hindus, Muslims, Congress leaders and students, investigated about the attacks. This
committee had started its investigation on 29th November, 1949 and submitted its report to the
Government on 21st December, 1949.
1.4.2.1 Important Points in the Report
 During the police action and afterwards about 27,000 to 40,000 people were killed.
 Among these, 18,000 people have been driven to death in Osmanabad, Gulbarga, Bidar
and Nanded by Razakars.
 In Latur, the native place of Kasim Razvi, the Razakar leader, the attacks were continued
for 20 days and killed number of people. As part of these attacks, the rapes and exploitations
have taken place in large numbers.
 These attacks extended to the borders like Sholapur, Nagpur etc. which were not part of
the Hyderabad State.
 The property loss was in crores of rupees and the exploitations were in large number
during the attacks. Also, the committee stated that some of the Hindu families have
protected the neighboring Muslim families from attacks.
The Central government studied the report and took the decision immediately and removed
J.N.Choudary on 31st December, 1949 and appointed M.K. Vellodi (Muller Kading Vellodi) the
I.C.S. Officer from Kerala, as the officer of the Civil Administration. It can be understood the
seriousness of those attacks, that the Government did not open the report to the public until
now. At present the report is kept safe at the Nehru Memorial Museum and Library in Delhi.
Nizam Mir Osman Ali Khan appointed M.K.Vellodi as the Chief Minister of the Hyderabad
State on the suggestion of the Indian Government.
9
CHECK YOUR PROGRESS - I
Note: (a) Space is given below for writing your answer.
(b) Compare your answer with the one given at the end of this Unit.
1. What type of action was taken by the Government of India for the integration of
Hyderabad State into Indian Union.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. After surrender of Nizam, whose Government was established in the Hyderabad
State.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
1.5 VELLODI MINISTRY OF COUNCIL - CIVIL

ADMINISTRATION
From 1st January, 1950 to 31st December, 1952, Hyderabad state ruled by this Vellodi
Government. 1. M.K. Vellodi - Chief Minister (Civil Administrator); 2. M.Sheshadri - Member;
3. C.V.S.Rao - Member; 4. Nawab Jain Yarjung - Member ; 5. Burgula Rama Krishna Rao -
Member; 6. Poolchand Premchand Gandhi - Member; 7. Vinayaka Rao Koratkar - Member;
8. V.B.Raju - Member
Along with the above members, Ramananda Thirtha, Marri Chenna Reddy, Konda Venkata
Ranga Reddy were also nominated to the Parliament. Although, the Nizam Mir Osman Ali
Khan had complete authority in the Hyderabad state as the Raj Pramukh and also, according to
the ordinance of the Indian Government, 50 lakh rupees was declared as honorary pension for
lifelong to the Nizam. There was no income tax on those payments. And also, the ordinance
said clearly that all the properties of Nizam were belonged to him officially. Further, the agreement
of 1949 February, between Nizam Nawab and the Indian Government, the Government has
accepted to pay 25 lakhs rupees for the maintenance of the palaces and buildings of the Nawab;
25 lakh rupees for the maintenance of the family members, rupees 25 lakh for the staff and
other expenses, 25 lakh rupees as the income on Sarfekhas lands occupied by the Government,
including other affairs, totally one crore fifty lakh rupees.
1.5.1 The Important Points in the Administration of Vellodi
 According to the report of the Sunderlal Committee, M.K. Vellodi was appointed as the
Chief Minister in the place of General J.N.Choudary and he continued his civil
administration.
10
 Ramaswamy Mudaliar, the Indian representative in UNO (1949) had announced that the
civil administration has formed in the Hyderabad State and the Nizam stood only as the
constitutional head.
 At the same time, ‘Burgula’ said that the Civil Administrative Government was formed
in the Hyderabad State, so, there is no existence of Hyderabad Dominion, hence the
UNO should leave the topic of freedom for the Hyderabad.
 Telugu and English languages replaced Urdu which was the state language before that.
The Andhra people of Madras province were benefitted by the change in languages in
achieving a large number of jobs in Hyderabad state instead of the local people.
 Land records which existed in Urdu were translated into English, but in process so many
irregularities took place and by local farmers were cheated. Some of the land, the records
were destroyed and the land of the Hyderabad state was exploited.
 Telugu language was introduced in the state educational system and most of the teacher
posts were allotted to Andhra people who were perfect in Telugu knowledge.
 The Government of M.K.Vellodi removed all the district collectors and replaced them
with the Andhra officials in the name of the Chief Administrators. In the process,
Ramachandra Rao, the Tahsildar in Krishna District was brought to Hyderabad and
appointed as the Chief Administrator of the Hyderabad District. The Andhra officials,
who were appointed in that manner dared to get appointed their relatives and their region
people in large number in important posts in the Telangana region. These people
encouraged the corruption and partiality in Hyderabad state. When this point was raised
by Padmaja Naidu in the Parliament, she had to face the anger of Sardar Patel. This was
the example of the administrative policy of Congress high command in those days. The
employees of the Telangana who came from Andhra have shown their dominance on
this region. They treated the Telangana people as inferiors and they felt themselves as
the reformers which led to the ‘Mulki Movement’ afterwards in Telangana. In February,
1952 General Elections were held and the people’s Government was formed under the
leadership of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao is discussed in foregoing pages of the next
unit.
CHECK YOUR PROGRESS - II
1. Why Major General J.N. Choudary Government has taken serious action on
large number of people of the state?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
11
2. During whose period large number of Andhras were recruited in the Government
jobs of Hyderabad State.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
1.6 SUMMARY
India got Independence on 15th August, 1947 two days before that on 13th August, 1947
Nizam Government declared his state as an Independent State without considering people’s
demand of democratic responsible Government in the state. Hence, the people’s movement
turned into a ‘Join India Movement’. To suppress the people’s movement Nizam Government
encouraged the atrocities of Razakars and Nizam police, that led to large scale killings of
people in the state. This problem was solved by the ‘Police Action’ of the Indian Government.
Thereafter, Major General J.N. Choudary established military Government in the Nizam State
for a period of 14 months from September 1948 to December 1949. Nizam was made as ‘Raja
Pramukh’ rather the Constitutional head of the Hyderabad State.
Under the Military Governor rule many reforms took place in Hyderabad State. Such as:
(1) replacement of Islamic Calender with English Calander / Indian Union Calender. (2) Indian
Currency in the place of ‘Halisica’, English and regional language (Telugu) came into exist in
the place of ‘Urdu’. (3) Abolition of Jagirdari Act brought into force to contain the Communist
influence in the state. (4) On the name of Law and order during his period 27,000 to 40,000
Muslims and Communist people were killed, which led to his replacement with civil administrator
- Vellodi Government from 1st January 1950 to 31st December 1952 i.e., for two years. During
the Vellodi Government facilitated for the recruitment of more Andhra people in Government
jobs, this paved the way for the Mulki, non-Mulki agitation in the Hyderabad State in the
subsequent years is discussed in the next unit.
1.7 MODEL ANSWERS TO CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

Check Your Progress Answers - I
1. Police Action 1948
2. Major General J.N. Choudary established Military Government.
Check Your Progress Answers - II
1. To maintain peace and order in the state J N Choudary Government has taken serious
action on large number of people of the state among whom were Muslims and
Communists.
2. M.K. Vellodi, Civil Administrator reforms facilitated the recruitment of more Andhra’s in
Hyderabad State.
12
1.8 MODEL EXAMINATION QUESTIONS
I. Answer the following questions in about 30 lines each.
1. What were the circumstances lead the Indian Government to take Police Action 1948 in
Hyderabad State.
2. Write about the reforms introduced by Major General Choudary during his Military rule
in Hyderabad State.
3. What type of reforms of M.K. Vellodi Civil Administrator facilitated the growth of Andhra’s
domination over the Hyderabad State.
II. Answer the following questions in about 15 lines each.
1. Write about Stand Still Agreement and its violation.
2. Discuss the Pandit Sundarlal Committee Report and why it replaced the military
Government of Hyderabad State.
3. What is ‘Operation Polo’, under whose leadership it became successful?
III A. Multiple Choice Questions
1. ‘Who introduced several reforms to modernise the Hyderabad State?

a. Salarjung-I b. Jamrud c. Mir Laik Ali d. Qualich Khan
2. ‘Vignana Chandrika Mandali’ related to?
a. Cultural Movement b. Library Movement
c. Military Action d. Women’s Movement
3. ‘The wound (Cancer)of Hyderabad State is removed from the Stomach of India’, who
gave this statement _____?
a. JN Nehru b. MK Gandhi c. Sardar Vallabai Patel d. Mir Laik Ali
B. Fill in the Blanks
4. In which year Asaf jahi dynasty was founded ________ ( 1724)
5. _________ was the Code name of Police Action (Operation Polo)
6. ________ represented UNO from the Indian Government in 1949 (Ramaswamy
Mudiliar)
C. Match the following
7. Hali-Sikka A. 7th August 1947
8. ‘Act of Jagirdari Abolition’ B. 1939
9. All Hyderabad Students Union C. 1942
10. Comrades Association D. August 1949
11. ‘Join India Day’ E. Nizam Currency
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)
13
1.9 BOOKS FOR FURTHER READING
1. Ramesan : Freedom Struggle in Hyderabad.
2. Anjaiah S : The Emergence and Role of Middle Classes in Princely
States (A study of Hyderabad State) Ph.D. Thesis, O.U.
1988.
3. I. Thirumali : Telangana - Andhra.
4. Gautham Pingle : The Fall and Rise of Telangana.
5. Barry Pavier : The Telangana Movement.
6. V.K. Bawa : The Last Nizam - Life and Times Mir Osman Ali Khan.
7. Ravi Narayan Reddy : Heroic Telangana Reminiscences and Experiences.
8. P. Sundaraiah : Telangana People’s Struggle and its Lessons.
9. Telugu Akademi : Telangana History-Culture, Hyderabad.
10. Telugu Akademi, Hyderabad: Telangana Movement-State Formation.
11. V.P. Menon : The Story of the Integration of the Indian States.
*****
14
UNIT-2: HYDERABAD STATE IN INDEPENDENT
INDIA
Contents
2.0 Objectives
2.1 Introduction
2.2 First General Elections - 1952
2.3 Ministry of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao (from 06.03.1952 to 31.10.1956)
2.4 Administrative Reforms and achievements of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao
2.4.1 Economic stability - Implementation of Gorwala Committee Recommendations
2.4.2 Abolition of Jagirdari System - Protection of Tenent Farmers Rights.
2.4.3 Land Reforms
2.4.4 Other Reforms
2.5 Bhoodan Movement - 1951
2.6 The Mulki Movement - 1952
2.6.1 Mulki Movement in Hyderabad
2.6.2 The report of Jagan Mohan Reddy
2.7 Summary
2.10 Books for Further Readings
2.0 OBJECTIVES
 Know the developments of Hyderabad State in Independent India.
 Understand the Administrative Reforms of Burgula Ramakrishna Rao.
 Explain the Bhoodan Movement.
 Analyse the reasons of Mulki Movement in the Hyderabad State.
2.1 INTRODUCTION
After the police action and integration of princely state of Hyderabad into Indian Union
(1948), a civil administration with Vellodi as the chief minister was established. Shri Burgula
Rama Krishna Rao (BRK Rao) was a minister for revenue and education. In the first General
15
Elections held in 1952, Shri BRK Rao got elected from Shadnagar constituency in Mahahoobnagar
district and became the Chief Minister of Hyderabad state. BRK Rao’s Government was in
office for four years (1952 to 1956) and initiated many reforms. Mention should be made about
the land reforms and regulations on Mulki rules which caught the imagination and appreciation
of many. Interestingly BRK Rao favored the formation of Andhra Pradesh and unflinchingly
believed that the interests of Telangana region would be protected in the state of Andhra Pradesh.
Burgula Rama Krishna Rao was instrumental in clinching an agreement, popularly known
as Gentlemen’s agreement between the leaders of Andhra and Telangana regions. He had
played a crucial role in establishing the agreement. As a Revenue Minister in first Government
of Hyderabad state and later as the chief minister of the state, BRK Rao made serious efforts
to achieve economic equilibrium by filling the deficit in the budget inherited from Nizam. He
strove hard to attain fiscal discipline by scrupulously following and implementing the
recommendations of A.D.Gorwala committee which was constituted by the Central Government
for this purpose. In fact, this achievement of Hyderabad state was widely appreciated and
recorded by the then Home Secretary V.P. Menon in his book titled, “The story of the integration
of the Indian states”. BRK Rao abolished the Jagirdari system and brought all the lands of
Jagirdars along with the serf-e-khas lands of Nizam under the control of district revenue
administration.
After the abdication of Chief Minister’s office, BRK Rao was appointed by the Union
Government as the Governor of Kerala (1956-1960) and Uttar Pradesh (1960-1962). He was
made the member of Rajya Sabha between 1962 to 1966. Many educational institutions and
universities acclaimed his statesmanship. In 1953, the Andhra University and in 1956 Osmania
University honoured him with D. litt. This multifaceted personality who had firmly laid the
foundation for modern Telangana passed away on 14 September, 1967.
2.2 FIRST GENERAL ELECTIONS - 1952

The first General elections in Hyderabad state were held in February 1952 and elected
175 members to the Assembly and 25 members to the Parliament. But there existed two groups
in Congress party in the name of Gosai - Desai, which belonged to Ramananda Thirta and Rao
in those days. Although, the Congress has won majority of seats in Maharashtra and Karnataka,
in Telangana it did not. Particularly, the powerful Telangana Armed Struggle led by Communists
influenced the people. Communists won the majority in Telangana. As the Communist party
was under the ban, the Communists have contested in the elections by the name of the People’s
Democratic Front’.
Results of the Elections
Total Seats: 175 (in Hyderabad state level); Congress Party: 93; People’s Democratic
Front: 42; Socialist Party: 12; Independents and others: 28; Total seats: 175. Results in Telangana
- Total Seats - 101 (in Telangana level) - Congress Party: 46; People’s Democratic Front: 35;
Socialist Party: 12; Scheduled Castes Federation: 05; Independents: 03; Total Seats: 101.
16
Until the last moment of the elections, the Congress party campaigned that the victory is
theirs. But, towards the end the Congress Party wrongly alleged that the Communists had
blackmailed the people with guns to cast the votes in their favour. This is proved by thousands
of votes secured by the independents, who contested against the Congress candidates like
Jamalapuram Keshava Rao, Madapati Hanmantha Rao and Kaloji Narayana Rao. Because of
the ban on party, the Communists were in trouble in the beginning and to the surprise of all
achieved a remarkable victory in Telangana in the name of ‘Pepole’s Democratic Front’. But,
because of the majority seats in Marathwada and Karnataka regions, the Congress party formed
its Government and Rao became the first Chief Minister of independent Hyderabad State. The
Congress High Command wanted the popular Ministry in Hyderabad to be headed by a Telugu
person, as 50% of the state consists of telugu people in the state population. Further, he was a
noted lawyer, scholar in Telugu, Urdu, English, Marathi, Sanskrit and Persian languages. A
great political and social activist and popular participant in several national movements of the
state. Hence, he got the chance to become Chief Minister.
2.3 MINISTRY OF BURGULA RAMA KRISHNA RAO

(FROM 06.03.1952 TO 31.10.1956)
An important feature of BRK Rao Cabinet was that he took every care to provide
representation to all sections of the people. Further, his ministry was filled with great stalwarts
of that period.
Governor: C.M. Trivedi; Deputy Speaker: Kasinatha Rao; Deputy Speaker: Pampan
Goud; Protem Speaker: M. Narsinga Rao; Opposition Leader: V.D.Deshpande (P.D.F.)
Cabinet Ministry
1. Burgula Rama Krishna Rao - Chief Minister; 2. Digambara Rao Bindu - Home, Judiciary
and Rehabilitation; 3. K.V.Ranga Reddy - Excise, Forest and Revenue; 4. Vinayaka Rao
Vidyalankar - Finance, Statistics, Customs, Commerce and Industries; 5. GS.Melkote - Public
Works and Labour; 6. Nawab Mehadi Nawaz Jung - Public Health, Medical and Rural
Reconstruction; 7. ·M.Chenna Reddy - Agriculture, Civil Supplies, Planning and Development;
8. Gopala Rao Ekbote - Education and Local Government; 9. Devi Singh Chouhan -
Communication.
Deputy Ministers: 10. Shankar Dev - Social Service; 11. Srinivasa Rao Akhilekar - Home;
12. P.Hanumantha Rao - Revenue and Excise; 13. Virupakshappa-Commerce, Industries and
Customs; 14. M.S.Rajalingam - Public Works and Labour; 15. Bhagavantha Rao Gathe - Rural
Reconstruction; 16. Arige Ramaswamy-Civil Supplies; 17. Sangam Lakshmibai - Education;
18. V.B.Raju-Labour, Revenue and Planning; 19. Poolchand Gandhi - Education and Health;
20. Anna Rao Ganamukhi - Local Governments; 21. Jagannadha Rao Chandraki - Judiciary.
Along with the above and the other ministers who have worked under the sovereignty of
the Raj Pramukh were Mir Osman Ali Khan and the I.C.S officer M.K. Vellodi. M.K. Vellodi
had worked as a Chief Advisor of Administration, but one thing which is not understood here is,
17
generally an I.C.S. Officer should be appointed as Advisor to the Governor, when the President
rule is declared in any State. But in Hyderabad State the I.C.S. Officer was appointed as the
Chief Advisor to BRK Rao Government. Therefore, it was clear that, the Central Government
has maintained its dominance on the Government of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao.
2.4 ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS AND ACHIEVEMENTS OF

BURGULA RAMAKRISHNA RAO
The progress achieved and efforts made by the Rao’s Government in various sectors
received wide appreciations. Important achievements are as follows:
1. Economic stability- Implementation of Gorwala committee recommendations;

2. Abolition of Jagirdari system - protection of rights to Tenent farmers; 3. Land Reforms;
4. Other Reforms.
2.4.1 Economic stability - Implementation of Gorwala Committee Recommendations
Prior to the integration of Hyderabad state into Indian Union, its economy was in a
confusion state. Some of the critics noted that Hyderabad princely state had spent nearly 22
crores of rupees on arms purchase and campaign for autonomy before the integration. As a
result of this deplorable economic conditions, the Union Government made certain
recommendations to Hyderabad state in the matters of economic stability. Based on the
recommendations of the Union Government, the Hyderabad state cabinet appointed a committee
in 1950 under the chairmanship of a retired ICS officer Shri A.D. Gorwala. This committee
mandated to make suggestions for reorganization of administrative system and economic system
in the state. The Gorwala committee had studied all aspects and submitted its report with many
constructive suggestions on October 1950. It suggested administrative reforms and economic
reforms to modernize the governance in Hyderabad state. The committee strongly recommended
certain reforms and stated that, by implementing these reforms, economy could be improved
and would eventually result in 350 crores of rupees of surplus funds. The Hyderabad state
Government had implemented the Gorwala committee report with all honesty and sincerity. As
a Revenue minister in Vellodi cabinet, Shri Rao actively involved in the implementation of
administrative reforms and economic reforms. By the year 1952, Hyderabad state had achieved
economic equilibrium in the state budget.
2.4.2. Abolition of Jagirdari System - Protection of Tenant Farmer’s Rights
The Hyderabad state had formulated many progressive legislations between 1949-1954
and tried its best to resolve the problem of land. Among the progressive legislations. (1) the
Jagirdari Abolition (Regulation) Act, (2) Hyderabad Tenancy and Agrcultural Lands Act
(Hyderabad Tenancy Act) 1950, (3) Hyderabad Tenancy and Agricultural lands Act (Amendment
Act) were some of the prominent legislations.
The Jagirdari Abolition (Regulation) Act (1949) was formulated on 15 August, 1949 by
the Military Government in Hyderabad state as feudal system was prevalent in the erstwhile
princely state of Hyderabad. Under this Jagiradari system, some of the areas in the state were
18
divided into Jagirs. This arrangement was made to collect the land revenue and maintain law
and order in villages. Some of the socially high-profile families were endowed with the authority
to collect land revenue from the people under Jagirdari system. Besides collection of land
revenue, these Jagirdars used to assist the Nizam Army, in police functions and also the special
services assigned by Nizam. The Jagirdars used to collect land revenue from farmers and were
supposed to submit the revenue to the state after retaining a portion of amount. Thus, the
Jagirdars were performing the revenue, police and judiciary functions at the village level and
played an influential role in the administration. In other words, the Jagirdars within the state
used to rule small regions and mandals on the lines of state power and authority.
The Jagirdari system was prevalent not only in the erstwhile princely state of Hyderabad,
but also evident in many places in Central India like Rajasthan, Gwalior, Malwa, Indore, Dhar,
Devas and such other princely states. The Jagirdari system was forcefully collecting revenue
from the tenant farmers. Many economists perceived this as a mode of economic exploitation
of peasants. The Jagirdari regulation (abolition) Act 1949 was intended to abolish the
intermediaries between the Government, land owners and tenant farmers. But this act had not
changed the land holding pattern in the initial stages. At the very outset, the lands under the
direct ownership of Nizam known as the Surf-e-Khas lands were confiscated.
In fact, Nizam used to get a net amount of Rs 124 lakhs as income every year from
these lands. As Nizam expressed his willingness to surrender his land, the Government offered
him an amount of Rs 25 lakhs as purse for his life time. Later, the Government confiscated the
peshkash lands and other Jagirs. These lands amount to nearly 40 percent of total lands in the
state. As a result of this Act, many advantages accrued. Significant among them are as follows:
a) The Government has virtually relieved all the tenant farmers from paying high percentage
of land revenue. It has fixed the rate of land revenue to be payable by tenent farmers as
12.5 percent. In fact, the tenant farmers in Jagirdari areas were paying exorbitant rates
of land revenue compared to their counter parts in Diwani lands.
b) As a result of this Act, the tenent farmers were liberated not only from paying high rates
of land revenue, but also from forced collections on various occasions such as festivals,
marriages and so on by the land lords. In fact, the tenent farmers were compelled to pay
revenue to landlord on various such occasions. This act had put an end to such extortions.
c) The Act had made the tenent farmers free from mental agony and psychological distress
of the Jagirdars. Most of the Jagirdars behave like feudal lords and resorted to intimidation
and violence. With the abolition of Jagirdari system tenent farmers heaved a sigh of
relief.
d) After the passage of this Act, the large-scale migrations from Jagirdari areas to Diwani
areas were on the wane and considerably decreased.
e) The Act had also done Justice to Jagirdars and their shareholders. For the first six months,
Jagirdars were paid some interim relief. Based on the Annual income of Jagirdars, an
19
amount to the tune of 41 2/3 percent to 75 percent (based on the area) was paid. But
Jagirdars demanded permanent relief in the form of contributory amount.
The Union Government deputed the then Home Secretary V.P. Menon to undertake
deliberations with Jagirdars. BRK Rao was actively associated in these deliberations. The
Hyderabad state used to get nearly 3.5 crores of rupees per annum from Jagirdars. However,
with the abolition of Jagirdari system, Hyderabad state had to incur 18 crores of rupees as
expenditure. As a result of this, the Hyderabad state had to bear an additional burden of Rs
114.5 lakhs per year. Inspite of these difficulties, the Act was comprehensively implemented
and brought relief and happiness in the lives of tenant farmers.
2.4.3 Land Reforms
During the times of integration of Hyderabad into Indian union, the state witnessed peasant
armed struggle led by the communist party. This is popularly known as Telangana Peasant
Armed Struggle. This struggle brought forth the issues of land distribution and land reforms for
debate. Consequent to the establishment of a Civilian Government, two prominent land reform
legislations were enacted. They were, a) The Hyderabad Tenancy and Agricultural Lands Act
(1950). b) Hyderabad Tenancy and Agricultural Lands (amendment) Act (1954).
The first Act was formulated on June 10, 1950. This Act had provided protection to
tenents from the high handedness of the feudal lords. The important benefits to tenent farmers
by two enactments can be summarised as follows.
1. If the tenants had held land for a period of six years, not subletting the land further and
regularly paying the rent, then they were to be considered protected.
2. The protected tenent cultivators had a permanent right to continue on their holdings.
Thus, the Act protects the tenant cultivators from eviction and protection against letting
of the same land by landlord to others for cultivation.
3. Among other benefits, this act assured the right of the tenant to buy land from the
landlord at a price that was considerably below the market price.
4. This Act also defined the concept of an ‘economic holding as a holding basically that
would sustain a cultivator and his/her family of (upto) 5 persons. Under this Act, no
person is allowed to hold more than 5 times the size of an economic holding.
5. Ordinary tenants were assured to their tenure for 10 years.
The second prominent Act on Land Reforms of Hyderabad state was the amended
version of the first Act, titled “Hyderabad Tenancy and Agricultural Lands (Amendment) Act
1954”. Many economists describe this amended act as more progressive than the original Act.
According to the provisions of the second Act,
1. The concept of “Economic holding” is further extended to “Family holding”. The families
were now assured enough land to earn Rs 800 at the prevailing prices after deducting all
20
the costs of cultivation. Thus, the monetary value was used only to determine the size of
the family land holding.
2. Under the provisions of this Act, none of the existing holders of land would be allowed to
acquire an area, that was three times of the family holding size in the future. Like wise,
a family could not hold 4.5 times of land to their family holding at present. Thus, it
imposed ceilings on present holding and future holding of land by any family.
3. An area equal to one third of the family holding was defined as “the basic holding”, No
unit of cultivation was allowed to fall below the size of basic holding. This measure was
meant to prevent extreme fragmentation.
4. This Act has also defined the rent ceilings of the tenant cultivators.
5. At the same time, the Act had protected the rights of the land owners by reserving the
right to the resumption of land. It defined personal cultivation as one that included cultivation
through servants and relatives.
Burgula Rama Krishna Rao has given importance to the Land Reforms during his tenure.
A Safety Tenancy Act was already in vogue in the state from January, 1950. There was safety
to the tenants in this Act, but there was no scope to occupy the lands of landlords to distribute
to the labour. This arrangement was facilitated by the amendment of the earlier Act. Through
this amendment, it was possible to occupy the non-cultivable lands from the mediators and turn
them into cultivable lands. And the Act, prevented the high levies which were collected by the
landlords from tenants. At last, the BRK Rao’s Government has seriously warned the big
landlords, that the Government can occupy their lands which were not in cultivation and those
lands would be distributed to landless. But it was only possible by the political diplomacy in his
rule. He was the first Chief Minister in our country committed to implement the limitation on the
land owning.
2.4.4 Other Reforms
The special currency called “Sikka’ was introduced by the Nizam, along with a coin
called ‘Haali’, rupee was also in usage. The British Indian rupees were called “Kaldar’. Finally,
in BRK Rao’s tenure, the currency and coins were abolished and the Indian standard rupee
was implemented in that place.
As part of educational reforms, an educational institute or school was established in

every village consisting of 500 population. Teaching in mother tongue (language) was introduced
as the medium of instruction from the first class and English was taught from fifth class. The
first state that implemented the teaching in mother tongue was Hyderabad and Burgula was
first Chief Minister in the history of India to introduce this. In October, 1953 he reorganized the
Khammam District by adding some parts from Warangal District. The Anti-Corruption Bureau
was established in 1955 by Burgula. In 1955, Chief Minister Burgula Rama Krishna Rao
inaugurated the Nagarjuna Sagar Project for the development of agriculture.
21
In 1951 the Bhoodan Movement (land donation) influenced the state. Consequently, the
Government of Vellodi and Burgula implemented the land reforms.
1. Which committee recommendations helped to achieve economic stability for

the Hyderabad State?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. What is the most important reform of Burgula which lead to changes in

Hyderabad State?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2.5 BHOODAN MOVEMENT - 1951

After the independence, to solve the critical land problems, the Gandhian follower Acharya
Vinoba Bhave started the Bhoodan Movement on 18th April, 1951 from Pochampalli Village of
Nalgonda District in Telangana.
There was a concept that, any type of problem will be solved through three methods like
violence, order and donation. By following the second method, the Government was successful
to solve the land problems through the land reforms. But, as part of the sarvodaya movement,
Vinoba Bhave, campaigned that the total problem will not be solved in this way, for that, the
landlords who owned hundreds of acres of land should donate their lands with kindness and
love.
Vinoba Bhave was invited to the Sarvodaya meeting at Shviarampalli, located near
Hyderabad City. Vinoba Bhave came to Hyderabad from Wardha about 300 miles on foot in
March, 1951. He travelled from there through Hayath Nagar, Batasingaram with the help and
Cooperation of Dr. G.S. Melkote, Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy etc. Vinoba reached Pochampalli
on 18th April, 1951 and he started the land donation movement with the local Deshmukh Vedire
Rama Chandra Reddy’s land donation of 100 acres in that village. From that day his target was
to collect 200 to 300 acres of land per day. With that target he extended the movement to all
over Telangana. Vinoba Bhave continued his journey to Suryapet via Nalgonda, Devarakonda
and Miryalaguda Taluqas. The Communists also welcomed his journey. The Prime Minister
Jawaharlal Nehru announced in the Parliament on the movement that, Vinoba’s journey was
22
successful, thousands of acres of land was collected and distributed to the landless people, who
belonged to poor and backward classes. And the results will give Sarvodaya (Fine morning to
all or it means development to all) in Telangana in the first phase. Nehru felt that only one-man
Vinoba is doing the great work for the peace and protection in Telangana which a 50,000 of
army cannot do. By this announcement the sight of the entire world turned to the foot journey
of Vinoba. It is clear that the common people were more attracted.
Vinoba Bhave visited Hyderabad for the second time in 1955, on the request of Pullerla
Hanumantha Rao, he also visited Kalvakurthi, Wanaparthy, Kollapur, Nagar Kurnool and Gadwal
Taluqs of Mahabubnagar District. He received one lakh acres of land from there and distributed
it to the poor people. Vinoba’s journey continued through many Taluqs of Hyderabad, Ranga
Reddy, Mahbubnagar, Nalgonda, Khammarn and Warangal Districts. He collected about two
lakh acres of land. The Government of Vellodi and Burgula partially succeeded in distributing
these lands to the poor. But there was a critique that it did not achieve its deserved goal and it
failed in the process of distribution. This was because many times it happened that the landlords
donated the lands only for the sake of name and fame. After sometime they have occupied the
lands again from the poor as no patta rights were given or the landlords have sold the lands to
others, as the poor people did not get the lands registered in their names. But the Government
introduced land reforms and regularized the lands.
2.6 THE MULKI MOVEMENT - 1952

After the Nizam the military administration of J.N.Choudary and the civil rule of
M.K.Vellodi also continued the same methods as Nizam by appointing the non-local (non-
mulki) people in various jobs and positions. Along with that, large number of officials were
brought from the different states such as Madras, Bombay, Madhya Pradesh and Uttar Pradesh.
Hence the dissatisfaction of the people of Hyderabad State took the form of agitation. The
officials of Bombay, Madhya Pradesh and Uttar Pradesh mingled well with the people of
Telangana. But, the officials of Madras especially Andhra officials created many problems by
their domination over the local people. The expectations of the people failed and their imagination
that their problems will end with the ending of the Nizam’s rule and their lives will be better in
the new administration of the Indian Government were broken. Hence the people, especially
the students thought that the jobs and employment will be a distant dream for the local people
because of the non-mulkis. In this situation, the people’s Government formed under the leadership
of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao on 6th March, 1952 could not control the unfair activities of non-
mulkis such as creation of duplicated certificates as Mulkis. The local people were disappointed
and were driven into insecurity. Consequently, they formed a Joint Action Committee (JAC)and
thousands of the students have conducted a big rally. The JAC passed a resolution on 26th July,
1952.
The Important Points of Resolution (JAC)
1. A cabinet committee has to be appointed to examine the Mulki rules and regulations.
And this should be announced by the Chief Minister in Newspapers.
23
2. The orders should be issued for the recruitment of the posts as per the Mulki norms. And
the posts should be filled immediately.
3. The dominance and superiority of the non local people in the Hyderabad state should be
controlled to avoid the insecurity feeling of the local people and this should be announced.
The copy of resolutions was sent to the Chief Minister on 6 August, 1952. After few
days on 22nd August, 1952 the Chief Minister came to Warangal and discussed the above with
the students. He gave a promise that he will fulfill all their demands. Then Chief Minister
Burgula Rama Krishna Rao did the same and had given the press note through the Collectors
of various districts though it was delayed. With the delay and the lack of information of the
Collector’s notice, the JAC of the Warangal students organised another rally on 27th August,
1952 and another letter was sent to the Chief Minister.
On 30th August, 1952 at Hanumakonda about 200 students boycotted the classes and
organized a rally. Then, the police force entered and many students were severely injured due
to the lathi charge. They went again for the full-time agitation by hartals in Khammam,
Karimnagar, Yellandu, Nalgonda, Miryalaguda, Bhuvanagiri, Hyderabad etc., along with Warangal
District.
2.6.1 Mulki Movement in Hyderabad
The Mulki movement which started in Warangal spread all over the state and had great
impact in Hyderabad City. The students had organized a strike in Hyderabad and went in a
large rally from Saifabad College to Abids on 31st August, 1952 opposing the un-lawful lathi
charge on the students on 30th August, 1952. On 2nd September, 1952 the Commissioner of
Hyderabad city Shivakumarlal passed an order asking the parents to take care of their children
and see that they do not indulge in the violence and do not disobey the orders. If they do so, they
will be punished severely. Even then, all the students united and organized rallies with the
slogans ‘non-mulki go back - idly sambar go back’, ‘students union zindabad,’ etc.
Students from all educational institutions of Hyderabad and Secunderabad participated

and made the strike success. The Government on 3rd September, 1952 gave a notice of banned
orders in the name of law and order for peace and security. The students disobeyed and shouted
slogans against the Government. They made the Mulki Movement severe and at a stage they
had burnt the car of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao. The police considered this as a serious matter
and they went for firing indiscriminately in the areas of City College and Pattarghat on 3rd
September 1952. Two persons died and 147 were injured seriously. Further, on 4th September,
the police firing took place on the Mulki agitators, four members died and 104 injured. An
important point to be noted is that the people who were killed in the firing of police were not
students. Large number of common people participated in the movement under the leadership
of the students. However the foundation for the future of the Telangana students was the
sacrifice of the martyrs like : 1. Muhammad Kasim - 22 years old-factory worker, 2. Shaik
Mahaboob - 30 years old-rickshaw puller, 3. Jamaluddin - 40 years old-private employee, 4.
24
Muhammad Khan - 35 years old-private employee, 5. Ramulu - 18 years old-private employee,
6. Shaik Muktar - 40 years old-private employee.
The names of the remaining martyrs did not come out. In this peak stage, political leaders
and elites like V.D.Deshpande, Omkar Prasad, Dr.Jayasurya, Padmaja Naidu, Sri Dagey,
Dr.Melkote, Bakar Ali Mirza, Venkataswamy, Ramachari, Haigrivachary, K. V.Ranga Reddy,
Marri Chenna Reddy etc., along with the Chief Minister tried to make peace with the agitators.
But, at last all of them have given their full support to the Mulki Movement. Consequently, the
Government appointed a committee on 5th September, 1952 with Justice Pingali Jaganmohan
Reddy to investigate on the firing of the police on the agitators. Along with the committee the
Government also arranged the cabinet sub-committee to implement the Mulki norms on 7th
September, 1952. The members of the cabinet sub-committee are: 1. Konda Venkata Ranga
Reddy-Excise Minister, 2. Dr. G.S.Melkote - Finance Minister, 3. Poolchand Premchand Gandhi
- Education Minister, 4. Mehdi Nawaz Jung - Public Works Minister.
This cabinet sub-committee examined the Mulki rules and met the students, institutions,
political leaders, popular personalities, collected their opinions and submitted a report to the
Government.
But, at the same time, Sayyed Akhtar Hussain the member of assembly and Begum
Sadiq Jahan a reporter was arrested on 13th September, 1952 under the Preventive Detention
Act (PD Act). In this Mulki movement in August, 1952, P. Ramachari, the MLA and the
founder of the Hitharakshaka Samithi led the movement against the non-mulkis for a long time
and thus earned a name in history.
2.6.2 The Report of Jaganmohan Reddy Committee
The state Government has appointed a committee under the chairmanship of Justice
Pingali Jaganmohan Reddy to investigate into the police firing on people in the Mulki agitation
on 3rd and 4th September, 1952 in Hyderabad. This committee visited the areas of High Court,
City College, Pattarghat and Afzalgunz. The investigation was carried out in the presence of
the people. The committee met and took the opinions from about 100 members on the spot as
witnesses. It also enquired Burgula Rama Krishna Rao, Chief Minister, Mohanappa (IGP),
Shivakumarlal (Commissioner of Police), Sunder Pillai (DCP), Subbaiah (Brigadier), Ramlal,
Principal of the City College, Collector of Hyderabad and other government officials. After the
investigation it submitted a complete report to the Government on 28th December, 1952.
The Important Points of the Report
When the police fired on the people in the areas of Patherghat, Afzalgunz and City
College on 3rd September, 1952, deaths occurred due to the lack of coordination between the
political leaders, representatives and police officers. Despite police firing, they were not able to
control the situation. The Committee reported that, the agitators were about 40,000 and they
were strictly committed to drive a great rally. They had burnt the wireless van and they had
thrown stones on the police at large number and they seemed to attack the police station and in
that condition the police opened firing.
25
The political leaders and Government officials tried to pacify and make peace with the
students but, the insecurity feeling of the students towards the non-mulkis strengthened the
movement. The police opted for firing in such situation. Even though the police had the belief
and confidence that they can control the agitators they resorted to firing which they should not
have done. The committee also reported that some of the political leaders used this movement
and the students for their selfishness. And, finally the committee stated that at least now the
students and the people and who are the parents of the students should have the discipline,
behave as good civilians. Further, this Committee made many suggestions to the Government
and recommended the implementing of Mulki rules and regulations.
1. Who introduced the mother tongue (language) as the medium of instruction in

first class?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. What was the reason for appointment of Justice Jagan Mohan Reddy Committee?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2.7 SUMMARY
After Elections in 1952, the Congress party with Burgula Rama Krishna Rao as Chief
Minister, formed a Government. Within a short period of time, the Government led by Burgula
Ramakrishna Rao redressed the problem of law and order in the state. Further, the economic
conditions of Hyderabad State at the time of accession were in a most deplorable condition. To
bring back the economy on rails, the Governments in the post accession period in Hyderabad
undertook many measures based on the recommendations of the Gorwala committee and
achieved considerable progress. In the process, many progressive legislations were formulated.
Important among these legislations were the Jagirdari Abolition Act, Hyderabad - Tenancy and
Land Holdings Act, Amendment Act to Hyderabad Tenancy and Land Holdings Act (1954) and
so on initiated land reforms in the state. Millions of tenant farmers could legally obtain land
ownership due to these Acts. In the same context, the Bhoodan Movement in the state laid
down a harmonious path for distribution of land to rural poor. Hence, the seeds of the popular
Bhoodan Movement were sown in Telangana region.
26
In the administrative system, the Mulki rules and regulations intended to provides
safeguards to local people, were violated with the entry of non locals. As a result, the local
students and youth became frustrated and started Mulki agitation in Hyderabad, Warangal and
other cities of Telangana. There were demands for jobs to local people in public services. The
Government treated this problem as a law and order problem and issued powers to police to
suppress. In the police firings, many innocent people lost their lives. In Hyderabad city, the
police firing in City college against the agitators led to tension. The Government constituted a
committee with Pingali Jagan Mohan Reddy as chairman. This committee had made many
suggestions and recommended honouring and implementation of Mulki rules and regulations.

1. Gorwala Committee.
2. Land Reforms.
1. Burgula Rama Krishna Rao
2. To investigate the Killings of Mulki Movement of 1952.

1. Write about the results of Abolition of Zamindari / Jagirdari System of Hyderabad State.
2. Discuss the Bhoodan Movement of Hyderabad State.
3. Write an account of the Mulki Movement of 1952.
1. Write about Gorwala Committee.
2. Discuss the Land Reforms of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao.
3. Briefly write a note on Nizam’s Surf-e-Khas lands.

1. ‘A D Gorwala Committee..?
a. Fiscal Discipline b. Religious Developments
c. Political Issues d. Educationn
2. Who was the first Chief Minister of Independent Hyderabad State?
a. Mir Laik Ali b. BRK Rao
c. Ramachandra Rao D. Madapati Hanmantha Rao
27
3. ‘ _____?
a. JN Nehru b. MK Gandhi
c. Sardar Vallabai Patel d. Mir Laik Ali
4. Communists have contested in the 1952 General Elections by the name of the
________ (People’s Democratic Front)
5. In 1956 Osmania University honoured _________with D.Litt. (Burgula Ramakrishna
Rao)
6. Other than Hyderabad State, Jagirdari System was prevalent in ________ (Rajasthan,
Gwalior, Malwa, Indore, Fhar, Devas)
7. Surf-e-Khas A. 1950
8. Anti corruption Bureau B. P.Ramachari
9. Bhoodan Movement C. Vinobha Bhave
10. Hithakarini Samithi D. 1955
11. Hyderabad Tenancy and Agricultural
Lands Act E. Nizam Own Lands
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)
2.10 BOOKS FOR FURTHER READINGS

1. Ravi Narayan Reddy : Heroic Telangana Reminiscences and experiences.
2. P. Sundaraiah : Telangana People’s Struggle and its lessons.
4. Gautham Pingle : The fall and rise of Telangana.
5. Telugu Akademi : Telangana History-Culture, Hyderabad.
6. Telugu Akademi, Hyderabad: Telangana Movement State-Formation.
*****
28
UNIT-3: FORMATION OF ANDHRA PRADESH
Contents
3.0 Objectives
3.1 Introduction
3.2 Formation of Fazal Ali Commission - 1953
3.2.1 Advantages of the Formation of Vishalandhra: Commission Argument
3.2.2 Separate Telangana Argument: Commission Report
3.3 Role of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao
3.4 Gentlemen’s Agreement - 20th February 1956
3.4.1 Terms of Gentlemen’s Agreement
3.5 Formation of Andhra Pradesh - 1st November, 1956
3.6 Summary
3.0 OBJECTIVES
 Know the process of formation of Andhra Pradesh.
 Understand the different arguments for formation of Andhra Pradesh.
 Explain the role of State Reorganisation Committee (SRC) in the formation of

Vishalandhra.
 Describe the role of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao in the crisis period.
 Analyse the Gentlemen’s Agreement.
3.1 INTRODUCTION
The history of Andhra Pradesh formation is a saga of separation and union. Historically
the Telugu speaking people of Coastal Andhra, Rayalaseema and Telangana were a part of
Nizam’s dominions and parts of his rule. In the beginning of the 19th Century, the East India
Company took over and administration of Coastal Andhra and Rayalaseema from Nizam’s
control and brought it under the rule of Madras Presidency. The rest of nine districts of Telugu
speaking people of Telangana, five districts of Maharashtra and of Karnataka were under the
rule of the Hyderabad State. In this way, some Telugu people came under the East India
Company while some others were under the reign of the Hyderabad State.
29
The foundation for the reorganization of the States, based on languages, was laid by the
Telugu speaking people of Andhra. They started their agitation for separation of themselves
from the domination of Tamil State from 1913 Bapatla Andhra Maha Sabha Conference to till
1947 and projected a strong demand for a separate Andhra State. This demand of reorganization
of states of India on linguistic basis was supported by Mahatma Gandhi and Indian National
Congress from 1927 Congress sessions. This was subsequently passed in the Congress Sessions
of 1937 and 1938. As a result, the Indian Constituent Assembly appointed a Commission under
the Chairmanship of S.K.Dhar which submitted its report by the end of 1948. The Dhar
Commission opposed the reorganization of the states based on geographical and languages at
this juncture and advised to postpone it for some more years. However, Andhra people put a
strong pressure on the Central Government. Swami Seetharam fast and Potti Sri Ramulu fast
unto death, which led to the appointment of JVP Committee and KN Vanchu Committee’s.
This ultimately led to the formation of the Andhra State on October 1st, 1953. Thus, Andhra
State was the first state to be established on linguistic basis in history. Ever since the proposition
of the formation of states based on languages gained strength. Subsequently, the Central
Government constituted a Committee to examine the reconstitution of the States in 1953 under
Justice Fazal Ali. In the foregoing pages of this unit is discussing the process of the formation of
Andhra Pradesh with new commission.
3.2 THE FORMATION OF FAZAL ALI COMMISSION - 1953

Ever since the Andhra state was formed. The Government thought that for the formation
of new states in South India, study of local problems were necessary and for that it has appointed
the State Reorganization Commission on 22nd December, 1953, Justice Sayyed Fazal Ali was
made as the Chairman whereas Hridaynath Kunzru and Kavalam Madhava Panikkar as the
members of the Commission.
This Commission visited various places of India. It visited Hyderabad in June and July of
1954 and heard the views of different organizations, individuals and leaders. They also received
memorandums from them. Some of the people opined positively for the Visalandhra whereas
the others opposed. Konda Venkata Ranga Reddy, Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy were the
representatives of the people, who strongly opposed the formation of united Visalandhra and
the formation of separate Telangana. After a careful consideration of the different aspects of
the issue, the commission submitted its report to the Government on 30th September 1955. The
commission suggested the incorporation of the Kannada speaking area of the state with the
Mysore state and the Marathi speaking districts with the Bombay state. But in the case of
Telugu speaking areas of Telangana, the commission did not recommend obviously. It was said
that there were many advantages of creating Visalandhra and also recommended to incorporate
the Bidar district and Munagala paragana area as a separate state temporarily and name it as
Hyderabad. And after the general elections of 1961, if there is the acceptance of 2/3 majority
of the Assembly of Andhra and Telangana areas, both the regions may be formed as united
Visalandhra. “The Commission’s agreement is supportive to Visalandhra, but the decree is
30
favourable to Telangana,” was opined by Thenneti Viswanadham. K.V.Ranga Reddy expressed
his argument as below on 22nd October 1955 in New Delhi.
“Telangana become autotraph after the formation of Telangana but after six years nobody
demands united Visalandhra. Income of Telangana was 4 Crores more than that of Andhra. If
the Visalandhra was formed Telangana would lose that. We can achieve much development
with that income. So, it is not correct to oppose the Telangana with the false imagination of
Visalandhra will develop the Telangana.”
3.2.1 Advantages of the Formation of Visalandhra : Commission Argument
The commission summed up the advantages of creating Visalandhra thus:
1. It will bring into existence the joint state as a large state having 32 million population with
large water resources, adequate mineral wealth and valuable raw materials, with the
merging of Andhra - Telangana.
2. It will also solve the vexed problem of finding a permanent capital for Andhra as the twin
cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad are very well suited to be the capital of Visalandhra.
3. By the formation of Visalandhra, Godavari and Krishna river water will be utilized to the
maximum for the development of a part of the river banks and also the eastern as they
will be under single authority. So, Telangana also will develop as part of the united
Visalandhra.
4. In Visalandhra, the Telangana will reap certain economic advantages. For example, there
is the effect of famines. Normally in Telangana and experiences the scarcity of food
supplies. The existing Andhra state has normally the surplus which the people of Telangana
may be able to use.
5. The Andhra region is in shortage of coal mines, this can be compensated by the coal
mines of Singareni located in Telangana area, which will be used for the development of
Visalandhra.
6. The commission also pointed out that the creation of Visalandhra is the cherished ambition
of a numerous individuals and public bodies in the Andhra and Telangana regions.
3.2.2 Separate Telangana Argument: Commission Report
The commission not only emphasized the advantages of the creation of Visalandhra but
also adduced arguments in favour of Telangana and they are as follows:
1. The existing state of Andhra ever since it was created faced financial problems. Telangana,
on the other hand is devoid of such problems. The unification of the two regions may not
benefit the Telangana area. The per capita income of Andhra is less when compared to
that of Telangana because the revenue rates are more in Telangana, further there is no
prohibition in Telangana and there was gain of five crores by excise auctions annually.
The Telangana region will lose the opportunity to utilize their additional revenue for
development.
31
2. When plans for future development are taken into consideration, Telangana people
apprehend doubts that their region may not receive due consideration in Visalandhra.
There is apprehension that the quota of water for Telangana may not be given to them.
3. The Telangana region is educationally backward whereas the Andhra region made
substantial progress in that direction. Thus, there is a reason for the Telangana people to
apprehend that employment may be swamped by the more advanced people of the Andhra
region. People of Telangana also feared that they will be unequally placed in relation to
the people of Andhra in Visalandhra. Further, they thought that the major partner may
convert Telangana as a colony and derive all the advantages without looking into their
material advancement.
Mainly, these reasons and fears made Telangana people to oppose the Visalandhra.
Finally, the commission after looking into the problem from all the angles come to the conclusion
for the formation of Visalandhra as the benefits through it were more.
3.3 ROLE OF BURGULA RAMA KRISHNA RAO

Burgula Rama Krishna Rao was the one and only Chief Minister who faced many
problems internally from the Congress Party and from the high command of Congress Party
and he stood stable from the first day of his ruling on 06.03.1952 to 31.10.1956. He faced many
types of movements and problems. In the history of Deccan, he was the only person named
after Akkanna and Madanna as the efficient ruler, Chief Minister and political diplomat.
The Telangana people were happy with the report of the Fazal Ali Commission, whereas
the Visalandhra politicians were severely dissatisfied and declared that they will resign to their
post as MLA and will contest election again. In this situation, the leaders of the Telangana K.V.
Ranga Reddy and Marri Chenna Reddy supported the proposals of SRC. But, the majority
members of the Congress Party in Telangana, over the ten district Congress Committees, the
seven districts committees have supported the Visalandhra. In this critical position, the Hyderabad
state assembly raised this topic on 3rd December, 1955, out of 174 members of legislative
assembly, the 147 members have expressed their opinion. Among those 103 members supported
the Visalandhra, whereas only 29 supported the Telangana and 15 members remained neutral.
At last, the high command of Congress accepted the formation of Visalandhra and also it
made weak of the argument of the Chief Minister Burgula Rama Krishna Rao in favour of the
Telangana. The high command influenced Burgula that it was a matter of integrity of nation and
development of the Andhra and Telangana people. To remove the miss conception from the
Andhra and Telangana people. Burgula Rama Krishna Rao discussed with Nehru and the party
high command about protections and safeguards to Telangana and asked them to arrange a
meeting with the leaders of both regions in New Delhi on 20th February, 1956. That meeting
was named as the ‘Gentlemen’s Agreement’ in the history.
32
1. Who were the members of the SRC Commission?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. Why Telangana people rejected for the formation of Visalandhra.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
3.4 GENTLEMEN’S AGREEMENT-20TH FEBRUARY, 1956

The Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru examined the SRC report and decided to clear the
fears and doubts of Telangana people, provided the implementation of guarantees and safeguards
as precondition for merger of Telangana with the state of Andhra. He settled the issue through
an agreement in the ‘Guest House Hyderabad’ at New Delhi on 20th February, 1956 and that
was called as the Gentlemen’s Agreement.
In total, eight members, four from each Telangana and Andhra regions attended the
meeting They were:
From Telangana Leaders: 1. Burgula Rama Krishna Rao - Chief Minister of Hyderabad
State; 2. Konda Venkata Ranga Reddy- Revenue Minister; 3. Marri Chenna Reddy - Planning
Minister; 4. J. V.Narsinga Rao - President, Hyderabad Congress Committee
From Andhra Leaders: 1. Bezawada Gopala Reddy-Chief Minister of Andhra State; 2. Nilam
Sanjiva Reddy - Deputy Chief Minister of Andhra State; 3. Sardar Gouthu Lacchanna - Minister;
4. Alluri Satyanarayana Raju - President, Congress Committee, Andhra State.
All the above-mentioned leaders signed on the Gentlemen Agreement. There were 14
aspects and safeguards which were related to Telangana area. But all the members who signed
on this agreement belonged to the Congress party only and there was no chance for
representatives from other parties to participate in that meeting because Congress Party was
the only power in both the areas.
3.4.1 Terms of Gentlemen’s Agreement
1. The expenditure on the administration of the state should be bore proportionally for
Telangana and Andhra regions. The balance of income from Telangana should be spent
33
for the development of the Telangana region only. This should be continued for five
years and it should also be continued for the next five years on the demand of the
Assembly members
2. Prohibition of liquor in Telangana should be implemented in the manner decided upon by

the Assembly members of Telangana region only.
3. The existing facilities for higher education in Telangana should be secured to the students
of Telangana. The admissions in the technical institutions in Telangana should be reserved
to the students of Telangana or they should have 1/3 seats in the whole of the state
whichever is more favourable to the Telangana students.
4. Retrenchment in service should be proportionate from both the region if it become

inevitable due to integration.
5. The population of the regions should be taken into consideration for all the future
recruitment to service.
6. The position of Urdu in the existing set up in all the administrative departments may be
continued for five years. If necessary, the regional council may discuss about afterwards
and it may change it. The knowledge of Telugu should not be insisted for recruitment to
services. But those who entered into service should pass a prescribed Telugu test in two
years after the appointment.
7. The domicile rule i.e., the residence of twelve years should be prescribed in order to
assure the prescribed proportion to recruitment of services from Telangana region.
8. A regional council should be set up for Telangana to look after its development.
9. Selling of the agriculture lands in Telangana should be in the control of the regional
council.
10. Regional council should have 20 members, 9 members from MLAs one of each district
elected by district members separately 6 members of the Assembly or Parliament elected
by the Telangana MLAs. Except the Speaker and Chief Minister all the ministers of
Telangana will be the members of this council.
11. The Regional Council will be appointed by the President of India, according to the article
371 of the constitution. Hence, this is the legal council. Planning, Development, Irrigation,
Agricultural schemes, Industrial Development, Recruitment in Telangana, Public Health,
Prohibition of beverages and liquor etc., will be observed by the council and will take the
proper decisions. If there is a dispute between the regional council and the State
Government reference may be made to the Government of India for final decision. If
there was no other agreement in between period, the review will be held after ten years.
34
12. Regarding the formation of the state ministry the following terms are included in the
agreement. The Cabinet minister should be in proportion of 60:40 ratio. Out of Telangana
ministers one should be a Muslim.
13. If the Chief Minister is from Andhra, the Deputy Chief Minister should be from the
Telangan and vice-versa. Two out of the five following portfolios should be given to the
Telangana members viz., Home, Finance, Revenue, Planning and Development and
Commerce and Industry.
14. The President of Hyderabad Pradesh Congress asked for the special Congress Committee
for Telangana up to 1962. And the President of Andhra Congress Committee had no
objection for that.
The Gentlemen, signed on this agreement in a meeting again on 14th August, 1956 and
discussed some other aspects and prepared a note.
The Telangana representatives asked for the name ‘Andhra - Telangana’ to the new
state. But the joint select committee had decided the name as ‘Andhra Pradesh’ to the new
state. The Andhra representatives also asked for the same name. The Telangana representatives
asked that the main bench of High Court was at Hyderabad and the other bench at Guntur. But
the Andhra leaders wanted that there should be one and only bench at Hyderabad.
In April 1955, this bill was introduced in Kurnool Assembly. The assembly accepted the
bill with some amendments. Those amendments are 1. The capital city and the High Court both
should be in Hyderabad only. 2. The coming 1957 elections are limited to Telangana area only.
The general elections for the total Andhra Pradesh will be held in 1962.
On 25th November, 1955, the Chief Minister Burgula Rama Krishna Rao started the
discussion in the assembly on Visalandhra. So, the assembly accepted and it was passed on
13th April, 1956, next Rajyasabha accepted on 25 August, 1956. Afterwards the Loksabha also
accepted the bill and at last the President signed the bill on 31 August, 1956.
Even though the number of members of assembly was decided as 301 at the time of the
formation of Andhra Pradesh, the Andhra members were 196 and 101 from Telangana. Thus,
the Andhra Pradesh assembly was started with 297 assembly members.
3.5 THE FORMATION OF ANDHRA PRADESH -

1st NOVEMBER, 1956
The Visalandhra movement, which started with the appointment of States Reorganization
Commission on 22nd December, 1953, Justice Fazal Ali as the chairman has crossed over
many phases and at last it ended with the inauguration of a new state Andhra Pradesh on 1 st
November, 1956 by Jawaharlal Nehru, the Prime Minister of India. The administration was
started with Hyderabad as the capital city, Nilam Sanjiva Reddy as the Chief Minister, Chandulal
Madhava Trivedi as Governor, Ayyadevara Kaleswara Rao as the first Speaker, Puchallapalli
35
Sundariah as the opposition party leader, Madapati Hanumantha Rao as the council chairman
and Kalluri Subba Rao as the Deputy Speaker and with the council of ministry related.
1. What was the pre-condition for Gentlemen’s Agreement?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
3. How many assurances were included in the terms of Gentlemen’s Agreement?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
3.6 SUMMARY
The states reorganization committee visited the various parts of India, as well as Hyderabad
in May and June, 1954 to gather people’s opinion about reorganization of Hyderabad. The re-
organisation of Hyderabad was supported by the Congress Party; Communist Party and the
Socialist Party while only the Muslim section opposed it. There was a complete consensus
about the separation of Marathwada and Kannada areas from Hyderabad State and joining
them with Mysore and Bombay States respectively. Even the Kannada and Marathi speaking
people did not ask for security with the joining of new states. Where as in the case of formation
of Visalandhra, Andhra people were overwhelmingly supportive for it. But there was a
widespread of panic among the Telangana people. Hence, Telangana people and its parties
clearly divided on its separation and joined with Andhras for the formation of Visalandhra.
However, the commission clearly attempted to convince the Telangana people and their
representatives by showing the advantages and dis-advantages with the formation of
Vishalandhra. Under such circumstances the commission suggested to the Andhras to come to
an agreement with the Telanganas by assuring security and safety of their development and
submitted its report to the Government of India by postponing the decision on the issue of
formation of Visalandhra. Then, the Andhra Congress and Communist Party leaders put pressure
on Congress high command at centre. At last on the suggestion of Congress high-command
Andhra leaders came forward and assured the safety and security of Telangana. As a result of
it, the Central Congress leaders convinced the Telangana leaders and arranged a meeting of
the both the leaders at Delhi. As a result of it, Gentlemen Agreement came into existence and
paved the way for the Formation of Andhra Pradesh on November 1st, 1956.
36
1. Justice Sayyed Fazal Ali, Chairman, Hridaynath Kunzru and Kavalam Madhava Panikkar
were members.
2. Due to fear of domination and economic exploitation of Andhras.
1. Acceptance of Safety and security for the development of Telangana by the Andhras.
3. Fourteen assurances were included.

1. Critically examine the advantages of Vishalandra reported by SRC
2. Describe the disadvantages of the Telangana as per the SRC Report.
3. Write an essay on role of the Congress Party in convincing the both leaders for
Gentlemen’s Agreement.
1. Why the Telangana people disagreed for the formation of Visalandhra.
3. Write about the role of SRC on the issue of formation of Visalandhra.
3. Briefly discuss about the safety and security assurances were provided to Telangana
people by Andhra’s under Gentlemen’s Agreement.
1. Who was the first Speaker of Andhrapradesh Assembly?
a. Ayyadevara kaleshwar Rao b. Ramulu
c. Venkat Reddy d. K.Nageshwer Rao
2. ‘Who was the first Governor of Andhrapradesh?
a. Sarojini Nayudu b. C.M.Trivedi
c. Hanmantha Rao d. Abbas
3. Who was the first opposition party leader in Andhrapradesh Assembly _____?
a. JN Patnaik b. Veerareddy
c. Puchchalapalli Sundaraiah d. Ravi Narayana Reddy
4. ________was the first state to be established on linguistic basis. ( Andhrapradesh)
5. Formation of the Andhra State on _________ (1st October 1953)
6. Regional Council appointed by ________ (President of India)
37
7. Fazal Ali Commission A. 1955
8. Gentlemen’s Agreement B. Kalluri Subba Rao
9. First council Chairmen C. Madapati Hanmantha Rao
10. First Council Deputy Chairmen D. 1956
11. SRC Report Submitted year E. 1953
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)

2. K.V. Narayana Rao (1974) : Emergence of Andhra Pradesh
3. P. Sundaraiah : Telangana People’s Struggle and its Lessons.
5. Gautham Pingle : The fall and rise of Telangana.
6. Telugu Akademi, Hyderabad : Telangana History-Culture.
7. Telugu Akademi, Hyderabad : Telangana Movement-State Formation.
8. Telugu Akademi, Hyderabad : Telangana History & Culture.
*****
38
BLOCK-II: TELANGANA MOVEMENT EARLY
PHASE: 1956 TO 1970
As per the assurances contained in the Gentlemen's Agreement, Telangana merged with
Andhra State and Andhra Pradesh was formed on November 1st, 1956. But then from the day
one of the formation of Andhra Pradesh State, a single assurance of the Gentlemen's Agreement
was not fulfilled. During this time, Telangana became backward in all spheres. The great movement
to highlight the need for a separate Telangana State commenced in this time against the repression.
On this agitation, News Papers commented that the student movements in France, Pakisthan
and Argentina were no match to the present Telangana Movement. The heroic Telangana
movement and the later developments were discussed in this Block. The present Block consists
of two Units:
Unit-4: 1969 Telangana Movement
Unit-5: Post 1969 Telangana Developments
39
40
UNIT-4: 1969 TELANGANA MOVEMENT
Contents
4.0 Objectives
4.1 Introduction
4.2 Factors for the Telangana Movement
4.2.1 Failure of Gentlemen’s Agreement
4.2.2 Committee on Telangana Surplus Grants
4.2.3 Dissatisfaction among Employees
4.2.4 Large Scale Migrations of Andhra People
4.2.5 Unimportant portfolios for Ministers from Telangana
4.2.6 Spark of Movement - Discrimination in Employment in Thermal Power Station
4.3 Telangana Praja Samiti (TPS)
4.3.1 Parallel TPS
4.3.2 Activities of TPS Party
4.4 Telangana Movement in Osmania University
4.4.1 Action Committee
5.2.2 Safeguard Group
4.5 Separatists Group
4.5.1. Telangana Protection Committee
4.5.2 Major Incidents
4.6 All Party Meeting
4.6.1 Go. No. 36
4.7 Women’s Role in 1969 Telangana Movement
4.8 Role of Marri Chenna Reddy
4.9 Summary
4.10 Model Answers to Check Your Progress
4.0 OBJECTIVES

Know the factors that led to Telangana Movement.
Understand the importance of Gentlemen’s Agreement.
Explain the role of Telangana Praja Samithi in Telangana Movement.
41
Describe the role of Women in Telangana Movement.
Analyze the events leading to Telangana Movement.
4.1 INTRODUCTION
Since its emergence in 1956, Andhra Pradesh was rocked by two serious violent political
agitations in 1969 and 1972. The agitation of 1969 was popularly known as the Telangana
agitation and that of 1972 was the Jai Andhra Movement. The Telangana agitation arose because
of the feelings of the people of the Telangana that the Gentlemen’s Agreement which had
facilitated the formation of Andhra Pradesh had been violated by the leaders of Andhra. Leaders
of Andhra region did nothing to clear the doubts of the Telangana people. The Gentlemen’s
Agreement was violated in 1956 itself when Neelam Sanjiva Reddy, the first Chief Minister of
Andhra Pradesh refused to name any Telangana Minister as Deputy Chief Minister saying that
the Deputy Chief Minister ship is like the unwanted sixth finger of the hand. Likewise, several
reasons led to the agitation in Telangana.
4.2 FACTORS FOR THE TELANGANA MOVEMENT
After the formation of Andhra Pradesh, the domination of Andhra people was seen in
numerous forms in Telangana. People of Telangana never wanted linguistic based states, but,
purely because of the political consequences of Hyderabad State and Andhra region between
1950 and 1956, the concept of Vishalandhra emerged and led to the formation of Andhra
Pradesh.
Leaders in State Congress like Kaloji Narayana Rao and others opposed the merging of
Telangana in to United Andhra Pradesh. Many incidents witnessed, the people’s strong desire
for a separate Telangana State.Several factors were responsible for Telangana Movement.
4.2.1 Failure of Gentlemen’s Agreement
The Gentlemen’s Agreement and safeguards to Telangana were suppressed and made
useless due to the domination of the Seemandhra leaders. The demand of Separate Telangana
State and the Telangana movement were the consequences of that suppression.
4.2.2 Committees on Telangana Surplus Grants
Brahmananda Reddy Government, appointed Kumar Lalit, a CAG official in January

1969 to examine the matter of surplus Telangana funds in accordance with the all-Party
Agreement of 19th January 1969. The committee examined the accounts of allocations from
1st November 1956 to 31st March 1968 and submitted its report. According to the report there
was a revenue surplus of 102 crores including Excise duty between the period of 1956 to 1968,
and out of this net surplus was 63.92 crores. From the capital account an additional expenditure
was deducted the remaining amount which should have been spent on Telangana but not spent
was 34.10 crores. The Regional Committee examined all accounts including the surplus fund
42
by the time of Andhra Pradesh State was formed, the surplus amount should be 107.13 crores.
The Central Government on 11th April 1969 stated that as a part of 8-point formula a high-
power committee would be set up to settle the dispute.
On 22nd April 1969, Government appointed a Committee under the Chairmanship of

Justice Bhargava to examine the matter of Telangana surplus fund. This committee submitted
a report containing 123 pages. According to the Bhargava Committee from 1956 to 1968 the
surplus grant was 28.34 crores. Further, committee stated that the surplus amount was not
spent on Telangana, to implement the Gentlemen’s Agreement additional steps need to be
taken.
Central Government appointed the Wanchoo committee in the year 1969 to make suitable
recommendations for conditional amendment to continue the Mulki rules. K.N. Wanchoo was
the chairman of the committee, Naren Dey and M.P. Setlawad were the members of the
committee. In 1969, the committee submitted a report to the Government. According to the
committee report, no power can stipulate separate rules for different regions. The committee
stated that the Mulki regulations are not implemented. It is also stated that there was no scope
for constitutional amendment.
4.2.3 Dissatisfaction amongst Employees
As part of cutting down expenditure upto ten percent of budget during Indo-Pak War,
many jobs were lost. Large number of engineers in Telangana became unemployed. The new
recuitments in Andhra Pradesh were made with people from Andhra, whereas temporary posts
were given to Telangana people. In the teaching field also many posts were taken by Andhra
people though they are available in Telangana. By the year 1967, number of Andhra teachers
rose to 4000. Large scale appointments of Andhra people violating Mulki rules caused
dissatisfaction among Telangana people.
4.2.4 Large Scale Migrations of Andhra people
After the formation of Andhra Pradesh, large scale migrations took place. Migrated
Andhra people purchased large tracts of land at Nizamabad, Warangal, Khammam and Adilabad
60 to 80 percent of wet lands of Godavari area was passed into the migrant Andhra landlords.
The lands under various projects in Adilabad, Nagarjuna Sagar, Nizam Sagar, Alampur and
Gadwal have gone to their control. The migrants even constructed their colonies with the
Andhra names - Gunterpalle, Bandarpalle, Andhra Colony, Ashok Nagar, Shanti Nagar were
some of such colonies.
4.2.5 Unimportant portfolios for Ministers from Telangana
MLAs from Telangana were not given important portfolios. They were not allowed to
excute real authority Home Ministry was always kept with Andhra. In Department of commerce
and industry, only one unimportant segment was given to Telangana.
Descrimination existed between Andhra and Telangana Ministers. When Former Chief
Minister Prakasam Panthulu died, last rites were performed with state honour. However, when
43
the former Chief Minister of Hyderabad State Burgula Ramakrishna Rao died, last rites were
not performed with state honour.
4.2.6 Spark of Movement - Descrimination in Employment in Thermal Power Station
The Thermal Power Plant which was built with coal from Telangana and waters of
Godavari but majority of the staff were recruited from Andhra region. Against this a hunger
strike was planned on 10th July 1969 at Khammam District. Sri Ramdas from Illendu brought
to light the injustices in Thermal Station. Daily wage labour Krishna of the plant started hunger
strike. Ravindranath, the student in Palvancha started indefinite fast on 8th January 1969 at
Gandhi Chowk, Khammam. Many joined him shouting slogans againsts Andhra leaders. They
formed Telangana Rakshana Samithi and demanded employment for Telangana youth. Students
in large numbers staged dharnas and took procession shouting the slogans of “Non-Mulki Go
Back and Idli Sambar Go Back”.
CHECK YOUR PROGRESS-I
(b) Compare your answer with the one given at the end of this unit.
1. When did Hyderabad State merged into Indian Union?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. Name the State Congress Leaders in Telangana?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
4.3 TELANGANA PRAJA SAMITHI
“Telangana Praja Samiti (TPS) or “Telangana peoples convention was an Indian Political
Party”, which fought for separate statehood for Telangana. TPS was founded in 1969. The
founding President was Ananthula Madan Mohan but later taken over by Marri Chenna Reddy
who spearheaded the Telangana agitation and eventually winning over 10 Lok Sabha seats in
the 1971 elections. Later the members merged into the Congress Party.
The party was revived again in 1987 with Vande Mataram Ram Chandra Rao, as the
President, Pratap Kishore was General Secretary. After the death of Vandemataram
Ramchandra Rao, Gandhian Bhoopati Krishna Murthy (Telangana frontier Gandhi) was elected
44
as President and led the party for nearly two decades till his death in January 2015. After
Bhoopati Krishna Moorthi, Neera Kishore was elected as President to Telangana Praja Samiti.
4.3.1 Parallel TPS
Marri Chenna Reddy was unanimously elected as President of Telangana Praja Samithi
in the place of Madan Mohan on 23rd May 1969. Students strongly protested entry of politicians
in to the Telangana Movement. As a result, the Telangana Movement split into two. The parallel
Telangana Praja Samiti was formed. Sridhar Reddy a student leader, became the President of
the Parallel Telangana Praja Samiti. Prominent leaders among them were PJ. Suri, Santapuri
Raghuveera Rao, G.M Anjayya and others. The political leaders like Vandemataram Ramchandra
Rao, Badri Visal Pitti, E.V. Padmanabhan and S.B. Giri etc., encouraged the Samithi and played
an important role for success of the Samithi.
Under the leadership of Sridhar Reddy students strongly condemned the entry and
intervention of the politicians in the student’s movement. Sridhar Reddy stood for principles and
honesty. He conducted the movement by touring in the districts leading an underground life. He
was arrested by police in the city while resting in a friend’s place suffering from ill health.
4.3.3 Activities of Telangana Praja Samithi (TPS)
TPS organized a series of strikes and demonstrations throughout the Telangana region to
push their demands for a separate state. In June 1969 General strikes in Hyderabad were
organized by the TPS (Telangana Praja Samiti) led to widespread violence as TPS supporters
clashed with supporters of unified Andhra State and with police. In the 1971 Lok Sabha
elections, TPS won ten out of fourteen seats in Telangana. However, in September 1971 TPS
merged with Congress, and the Telangana agitation temporarily disappeared and P.V. Narsimha
Rao was made the Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh.
Telangana Praja Samithi issued a call to observe May Day as “Demand Day” throughout
Telangana. It decided to take out a procession in Hyderabad, one from Charminar to Raj
Bhavan and another from Secunderabad to Raj Bhavan, and to submit a petition to the Governor.
Police gave permission to take out the procession from Public Garden in Nampally and not
from Charminar. Even then the Telangana Praja Samithi gave the call to participate in large
numbers and that the rally would start from Charminar.
Telangana Praja Samithi and the Students Joint Action Committee made an announcement
that the movement would continue. Chenna Reddy and Mallikarjun signed on that announcement.
Dr.M. Chenna Reddy informed President V.V. Giri who was staying in the Rashtrapati Nilayam
in Bollaram about ongoing agitations. The President promised that soon he would resolve the
Telangana issue. Noticing the reluctance of the students, Mallikarjun asked them to earmark
Saturday in the week for the movement.
Mallikarjun started an indefinite fast on 10th October 1969 at the Gandhi statue in
Secunderabad to protest the negligence of the Centre in establishing Telangana. Convenor of
Telangana women Student Division C.H. Ramadevi sat on a fast in Narayanaguda on 8th
45
October 1969. K. Narsimha Reddy, President of Telangana Liberation Committee (Telangana
Vimochana Samiti) called for non-cooperation in payment of taxes in the district of Warangal.
Mallikarjun was also elected on 29th December 1969 to the Student Joint Action Committee.
370 persons lost their lives in the Separate Telangana Movement of 1969. Newspapers
commented that the student movements in France, Pakistan and Argentina were no match to
this Telangana Movement. Parties like forward Block and Bharatiya Kranti Dal lauded that
there was no other comparable students/ people’s movement in independent India and that this
was the very first one. Students lost one academic year.
4.4 TELANGANA MOVEMENT IN OSMANIA UNIVERSITY
Dr. D.S. Reddy was appointed as Vice Chancellor of the Osmania University by Nilam
Sanjiva Reddy when he was Chief Minister. D.S. Reddy belonged to Andhra region. He had by
then already completed two terms and entered into third term. When he was appointed for the
first time in 1957, there was vehement opposition from majority of students and teaching staff
and their demand for giving the post to a person from Telangana. In 1967 the Chief Minister
had difference of opinion with the Vice Chancellor resulting in withdrawing some of the powers.
Chief Minister Kasu Brahmananda Reddy also tried to make university as one of the Government
Departments. In his place one Dr. P. Pinnamaneni Narsimha Rao an unknown figure was
appointed as the new Vice Chancellor. Majority of students and the faculty protected that
Government and political interference in the matter of university is against the special autonomy.
Students went on strike against the Chief Minister under the leadership of Jaipal Reddy. D. S.
Reddy obtained a decree in his favor form Court and continued in the post once again.
5.2.1 Action Committee
An Action Committee of Osmania University students was formed on 13th January,

1969. Mallikarjuna, a medical student was elected as the General Secretary. He called upon
students to be ready for any kind of sacrifice. Students were divided into two groups with the
formation of the Action Committee.
5.2.2 Safeguards Group
The group under the leadership of Venkatrami Reddy, president of the Osmania University
Students Union was only for safeguards for Telangana. But their goal was for the United State.
Very soon the Student Federation of CPI joined this group, strongly carried out counter movement
against separate Telangana Movement. Their center of activity was Vivek Vardhini College.
4.5 SEPARATIST GROUP
Telangana Students Action Committee was formed with Mallikarjun as Secretary. They
struggled for separate Telangana State. Their center of activity was Nizam College. The two
groups took out separate processions in the city on 16th January 1969. The rally of the group
for separate Telangana started from Nizam College, surrounded the Secretariat, and burnt the
46
effigy of the Chief Minister. Mallikarjun, speaking at the Secretariat Gate made it clear that his
movement was not a personal attack on Andhra individually. The group demanding safeguards
for Telangana started their procession from Vivek Vardhini College went to Nizam College.
They expressed their anger over the silence of Telangana Ministers and burnt their effigies.
4.5.1 Telangana protection Committee
Notable citizens of the City organized a meeting on 13 January1969 and established a

Telangana Parirakshanala Committee. Chairman of this Committee was Katam
Lakshminarayana, a freedom fighter. Other members were Mahadev Singh (Socialist Party),
Sultan Salauddin Owaisi (MIM), E.V. Padmanabhan, a Corporator, Santapuri Raghaveera Rao,
A Lawyer, N. Madhava Rao, Jafar Hussain etc. they offered their solidarity to the Student’s
agitation. The boycott of classes by students on 15th January was a success.
4.5.2 Major Incidents
Students demanding Separate State started a big procession from Nizam College and
were going to Koti under the leadership of Mallikarjun and Sridhar Reddy. When the procession
reached Abids junction, they came across another procession of students demanding for protection
and safeguards. The procession led by Students Federation leaders Venkatram Reddy and
Sadanand, started their procession from Koti and were going to Abids. When Sadanand instigated
his followers, situation became tense. The opposite groups advanced towards each other pushing
and pelting stones. Police acted as barricade between the two groups in Abids Junction. In this
circumstances, Police resorted to Lathi Charge and Teargas shells. Groups ran towards Reddy
Hostel and Sagar Talkies. Ramakantha Reddy, President of the Arts College was seriously
injured in the Lathi charge and sustained serious head injury. There was head injury to Puli
Veeranna also.
4.6 ALL PARTY MEETING
On 18th and 19th January 1969, the then Chief Minister Kasu Brahmananda Reddy
called for a all Party Meeting. 45 members from different parties of both Telangana and Andhra
regions attended and concluded an agreement i.e. all-Party Accord.
Decision of the meeting
1. Persons employed in the Telangana region violating the Mulki rules should be sent back
and, in their place, locals should be appointed.
2. Enquiry should be conducted on those who secured jobs with the help of fake Mulki
certificates.
3. The Mulki rules should be made applicable to autonomous organizations in addition to the
Government departments. Steps should be taken to increase the time limit for implementing
these rules.
4. Find out the quantum of amount of the surplus Telangana grants.
47
5. Decisions of Central Government and Courts should be implemented with respect to the
seniority of employees.
6. The Telangana surplus grant which were diverted to Andhra Region should be estimated
and the same should be utilized for the development of Telangana region.
7. Educational facility in the Hyderabad city should be augmented.
4.6.1 G.O. No. 36
The G.O. No. 36 brought out on 21st January 1969. Damodaram Sanjivayya, former
Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh openly opposed issuance of such a G.O. Speaking on the
subject, he commented that moving out the employees is not as simple as sending out vegetable
parcels.
4.7 WOMEN’S ROLE IN 1969 TELANGANA MOVEMENT
Women played an important role in the Telangana Movement. Their protests were
intensified and Government activities came to Standstill. Unable to withstand the pressure, the
administration took the help of Central Reserve Police (CRP) from Centre. There was no
single day without implementing 144 section and curfew. Women and students participated in
the protests. Women of all age group actively joined struggle. Eshwari Bai, Sangam Laxmi Bai,
C.K Kanaka Ratnamma, Shantabai, Mayor Kumud Nayak, Sulochana Narotham Reddy,
Sharmishta Reddy, Amrutha Reddy, Smt. Venkateshwara Yadav, Arutal Kamaladevi and others
actively participated in the movement. Among them J. Eshawari Bhai, Sadalakshmi, Sangam
Laxmibai emerged as political leaders. Whereas C. Kanakartnam from Warangal, Santhabai
from Kalwakurthy, Arutla Kamaladevi were people’s leaders. Most of the women belong to
political families. Eshwari Bai and Sadalakshmi gained popularity as national Leaders. They
toured each and every village of Telangana and inspired the people, many voluntarily joined
struggles. Many singers inspired the people by singing about Telangana identity, language and
culture. Warangal emerged as epicenter of Telangana Movement. On 15th April 1969, one
women’s student group went in rally to thousand pillar temple and conducted a meeting. The
leaders spoke extensively on the need of separate Telangana. On April 19th, 1969, curfew was
imposed in Warangal city. Women have taken permission to rally from thousand pillar temple.
In these rally women students, home makers also participated in large numbers.
On 1st may 1969, Women’s Conference was conducted at Hanamkonda. Thousands

had joined the movement. Women, children even old age men and women participated. Eshwari
Bai attended the meeting as Chief Guest. Devaki presided over it. Shantabai belonged to
Kalwakurthy of Mahaboobnagar district, as an MLA she strived hard for Telangana. Smt.
Kumud Nayak was the Mayor when the movement was at its peak. In spite of being Mayor
she actively participated in the movement. Savitri Chenna Reddy, wife of Marri Chenna Reddy
was also active in the Telangana Movement. Another women leader Sulochana Narotham
Reddy was the wife of Narotham Reddy, Vice-Chancellor, Osmania University. She also joined
the Women’s Movement in1970s.
48
4.8 ROLE OF MARRI CHENNA REDDY
Marri Chenna Reddy was unanimously elected as President of Telangana Praja Samithi
in the place of Madan Mohan on 23rd May 1969. Students strongly protested entry of politicians
into the Telangana Movement that resulted in split in the Telangana Movement. The parallel
Telangana Praja Samiti was formed.
Marri Chenna Reddy, the Congress leader entered the scene showing solidarity with the
cause of separate Telangana. The movement was being carried out by youth and student
leaders without the involvement of political leaders till the end of April. The political leaders
who were carefully assessing the situation till then entered into the movement. Firstly, Sri
Konda Laxman Bapuji resigned his position as a Minister and incorporated some more people
establishing the Telangana Congress Committee. After a few days on 21st April Marri Chenna
Reddy entered the scene. By then the agitation intensified and changed into a people’s movement.
The Central Government viewed it as the agitation of only students and as a law and order
problem. Telangana Praja Samithi felt that in such a situation like this for any discussion with
the Prime Minister experienced political leaders like Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy and Konda
Laxman Bapuji were most suitable and not the students and young men like Mallikarjun or
Madan Mohan.
The Telangana Movement entered into second phase under the leadership of Dr. Marri
Chenna Reddy. On the next day the Government arrested Sridhar Reddy under the Preventive
Detention Act. On his release he went underground for a long time he conducted the movement
without being located by police.
Telangana Praja Samithi issued a call to observe “May Day” as “Demand Day” throughout
Telangana. It decided to take out a procession in Hyderabad, one from Charminar to Raj
Bhavan and another from Secunderabad to Raj Bhavan, and to submit a petition to the Governor.
Police gave permission to take out the procession from Public Garden in Nampally and not
from Charminar. Even then the Telangana Praja Samithi gave a call to participate in large
numbers and that the rally would start from Charminar.
Telangana Praja Samithi and the Students Joint Action Committee made an announcement
on 23rd September 1969 that students attend classes and that the movement would also continue.
Chenna Reddy and Mallikarjun signed on that announcement. Chenna Reddy informed President
of india V.V. Giri who was staying in the Rashtrapati Nilayam in Bollaram. The President
promised that soon he would resolve the Telangana issue. Noticing the reluctance of the students,
Mallikarjun asked them to earmark every Saturday in the week for the movement.
Mallikarjun started an indefinite fast on 10th October 1969 at the Gandhi statue in
Secunderabad to protest the negligence of the Centre in establishing Telangana. Convenor of
Telangana women Student Division C.H. Ramadevi went on a fast in Narayanaguda on 8th
October 1969. K. Narsimha Reddy, President of Telangana Liberation Committee (Telangana
Vimochana Samiti) called for non-cooperation in payment of taxes in the district of Warangal.
49
Chenna Reddy on 27th November 1969 announced the postponement of the Telangana
Movement. Chenna Reddy was unanimously elected as President of Telangana Praja Samiti.
Mallikarjun was also elected on 29th December 1969 to the Student Joint Action Committee.
370 persons lost their lives in the Separate Telangana Movement of 1969. Newspapers
commented that the student movements in France, Pakistan and Argentina were no match to
the Telangana Movement. Parties like forward Block and Bharatiya Kranti Dal lauded that
there was no other comparable students or people’s movement in independent India and that
this was the very first one. Students lost one educational year.
CHECK YOUR PROGRESS-II
1. In which year the Praja Samiti was formed?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. In which town ‘Women’s Conference’ organized?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
4.9 SUMMARY
After Gentlemen Agreement failed, separate Telangana Movement started again.

Gentlemen Agreement’s terms and conditions were neglected in various aspects. The Central
Government appointed several committees on the surplus fund of Telangana. Telangana Praja
Samithi played an important role in the 1969 Telangana movement. Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy
actively participated and contested in the Lok Sabha elections on the name of Telangana Praja
Samithi. They won 10 seats and occupied prominent place in the Lok Sabha. All sections of the
people were actively participated in the Telangana movement. Women also played an important
role in the history of Telangana movement. Eshawri Bai, Sadalakshmi and Sumitra Devi actively
participated in this movement.

Check Your Progress Answers-I
1. 18th September, 1948.
2. KV Ranga Reddy, Marri Chenna Reddy

50
Check Your Progress Answers-II
1. 25th March 1969.
2. Hanmakonda

1. Discuss the factors led to the 1969 Telangana Movement?
2. Write a note on the role of Telangana Praja Samithi in Telangana Movement.
3. Examine the role of students in 1969 movement.
1. Explain the process of Gentlemen Agreement.
2. Write a short note on the role of women in 1969 Telangana Movement.
3. Briefly discuss about the activities of Telangana Praja Samithi

1. ‘Deputy Chief Ministership is like the unwanted Sixth Finger of the Hand’, who gave
this statement?
a. Neelam Sanjeeva Reddy b. BRK Rao
c. Kasu Brahmananda Reddy d. K.Nageshwer Rao
2. ‘Wanchoo Committee on …?
a. Fiscal issues b. Mulki Rules
c. Science development d. Space
3. _____was the leader of Parallel TPS?
a. JN Patnaik b. Veera Reddy
c. Sridhar Reddy d. Ravi Narayana Reddy
4. ________started indefinite fast in Khammam on 8 th July 1969. ( Ravindranath)
5. _________ Loksabha Seats Telangana Praja Samithi got in 1971 General Elections
(Ten)
6. 1st May 1969, Women’s Conference was conducted at ________ (Hanmakonda)
7. Dr.D.S Reddy A. Wanchoo Committee
8. 1969 B. Surplus Telangana Funds
9. 1972 C. Jai Andhra Movement
51
10. Kumar Lalith D. Justice Bhargava Committee
11. Naren dey, MP Setlawad E. VC of OU
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)
1. Goutham Pingle : The Fall and Rise of Telangana, 2014.
2. Narayana Reddy, Ravi : Heroic Telangana, Reminiscences and Experiences, 1973.
3. Prakash. V : History of Telangana Movements, Hyderabad. 2016.
4. Raghunadhra Rao, P : History of Modern Andhra, New Delhi, 1997.
5. Tirumali, I : Telangana-Andhra Caste, Reasons and Politics in Andhra

Pradesh, Hyderabad, 2013.
*****
52
UNIT-5: POST 1969 TELANGANA DEVELOPMENTS
Contents
5.0 Objectives
5.1 Introduction
5.2 Post 1969 Developments
5.3 Naxalite Movement in Telangana
5.3.1 Origin of Naxalite Movement in Telangana
5.3.2 Naxals in Karimnagar, Adilabad Peasant
5.3.3 Naxal Movement in Warangal and Khammam
5.4 Summary
5.0 OBJECTIVES
After studying this unit, you should be able to;
Know the developments after 1969 Telangana Movement.
Understand the role of Activists in 1969 Telangana Movement.
Analyse the Naxal Movement in Telangana
5.1 INTRODUCTION
Several struggles and movements for separate Telangana were taking place directly or
indirectly. Especially the protests that emerged out of 1969 movement turned the entire Telangana
into a military camp. Though started as students protest, the struggle for Telangana slowly
engulfed the nine districts of Telangana leading all students, educated people and employees to
the path of the movement. After 1971 in Telangana region there were social, political and
economical changes. These changes created awareness among the people of Telangana. On
the other hand different sections of people were getting ready to get their benefits. In 1919,
Nizam framed Mulki rules were violated by non-locals, which the people of Telangana could
not digest and opposed it with single united voice. The Employees and Associations came up
with agitations and strikes for the sake of Telangana benefits. In the combined state, it is
impossible to safeguard the benefits of Telangana and they decided to join in the Telangana
Movement for Separate State. But due to prevailing conditions, disappointed Telangana youth
chose the path of Naxalism. However, people’s anger could not transform into a powerful
movement due to the lack of strong leadership.
53
5.2 POST 1969 DEVELOPMENTS
The major reason for the discontentment among Telangana youth was that injustice was
done to Telangana in allocation of funds and employment though it constituted 40 percent in
terms of population and geographical area. In education sector too there was discrimination. It
was the main reason for the inequalities between the two regions. The struggle was led by the
students and youth for eight months, withstanding several odds and created history. In these
conditions, the Telangana Praja Samithi gave parliamentary shape to the movement. In the mid-
term elections of 1971, Telangana Praja Samithi won majority of seats. However, the then
Prime Minister subsided this movement by declaring the Five Point Formula. In this, mention
was made about Mulki rules. After the announcement of the Five Point Plan, the then Chief
Minister of State Kasu Brahmananda Reddy resigned and Telangana Praja Samithi merged
with Congress. Though students and youth opposed this merger, their anger got subsided as a
Telangana leader P.V. Narsimha Rao became the Chief Minister of the State. P.V. Narsimha
Rao had participated earlier in Vishalandhra Movement and worked in Kasu Brahmananda
Reddy Cabinet, he didn’t face opposition from Andhra people also.
On 14th February 1972 the five Judge Full Bench of Andhra Pradesh High court gave a
verdict that Mulki rules were not constitutional. The Mulki rules for local reservations were
implemented before Indian Independence in the Nizam State. At the time of the formation of
the united AP State, assurance was given that the Mulki rules would be continued but after-
wards they were not implemented. Once again, the controversies emerged. Earlier also the
major cause of the outbreak of 1969 movement was violation of Mulki rules. To subside the
movement, the then government issued GO NO. 36 promising to send back 28000 Andhra
employees. But the GO was challenged by the Andhra people at the high Court which declared
that Mulki rules were unconstitutional and dismissed. This led to discontentment among Telangana
people once again.
To subside the discontentment of Telangana people, in a meeting held at Azam Jahi mill
grounds at Warangal on 17th February 1972, the then Prime Minister Indira Gandhi declared
that any injustice to Telangana shall not be allowed. As per Indira Gandhi directions P.V. Narsimha
Rao Government moved to Supreme Court challenging the verdict of High Court. Meanwhile
P.V. Narsimha Rao took some key constructive decisions on the Central government. Accord-
ingly, Andhra Pradesh Government followed all land dealings as per the ordinance issued on
2nd May 1972. In the same year on 15th September State legislative passed Land Ceiling Act.
All these measures antagonized the land lords who distanced themselves from P.V. Narsimha
Rao. During this time Supreme Court gave a historical verdict on 3rd October 1972 stating
Mulki rules are constitutional and upheld the rules. While welcoming the judgment P.V. Narsimha
Rao stated that “the Supreme Court verdict removed all the suspicious and contradictions”.
Powerful Andhra elite, students and youth started Jai Andhra agitation. The Supreme
Court Judgment and the response of the then Chief Minister antagonized the Andhra’s. The
Andhra landlords were not happy with the decisions taken by the Chief Minister and other
Andhra political leaders took this situation as an opportunity to oppose the Government. They
provided economic support to the protesters. Their main demand was to abolish Mulki rules for
the integrity of State. At the same time students in Telangana demanded the full-fledged imple-
mentation of Mulki rules.
54
1. Which Chief Minister resigned for ‘Post 1969 developments’?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. Who was the Telangana leader who became the Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
5.3 NAXALITE MOVEMENT IN TELANGANA

After the failure of 1969 separate Telangana Movement, disappointed Telangana youth
and students had chosen the path of Naxalism. The Naxalite Movement first started in West
Bengal. In Andhra Pradesh, the Naxal movement had begun in late 1960s in the north-eastern
parts of the state especially in Srikakulam and Vijayanagaram districts and then spread over to
rest of the state through Godavari Valley forest region to Nallamalla forest region.
In United Andhra Pradesh CPI (ML) emerged with the expulsion of Tarimela Nagi
Reddy and C Prahalad Rao (both known as TNR and CPR) from CPI (M) during its plenary in
1968. The objective of the party was mobilization of workers, peasants and adivasis’ facing
economic struggles to finally capture the state power. But there were two centers of struggle in
the state of Andhra Pradesh - Srikakulam and Telangana with different strategies within CPI
(ML). In Srikakulam the movement led by Charu Mazumdar aimed at annihilation of class
enemies and immediate armed struggle. Whereas in Telangana districts TNR and CPR led the
movement by consolidating people around land struggles. T.Nagireddy was one of the impor-
tant communist leader in India. He led ‘Revolutionary Communist Committee of Andhra Pradesh’.
Prior to Naxal movement, Telangana districts were known for their Telangana Armed
Struggle. They were mostly led by Communists against different forms of semi-feudal exploi-
tation in the Nizam’s Hyderabad State. A total recall of Telangana Armed Struggle with the
assurances of the Government of India’s land reforms policy and the influence of communist’s
revisionism at the international level under Kruchev’s leadership led to parliamentary participa-
tion of communists in India. The positive changes that Telangana Armed Struggle brought in
were reverted back and semi-feudal exploitation continued. Again, with the rise of radicalism
among the communists while challenging the revisionism in response to the continuation of
semi-feudal state structure, Telangana districts became abode of a revolutionary movement -
Naxalism. The movement not only restricted to Telangana region but has spread all over the
state.
5.3.1 Origin of Naxalite Movement in Telangana
The Naxalite Movement of Andhra Pradesh has its roots in Telangana Peasant Armed
Struggle better known as Telangana Armed Struggle of 1946-1951. It was ruthlessly and swiftly
55
crushed by the Andhra Government. But it was a model taken by the Maoists and was given
high priority to establish them in villages of both Telangana and Andhra.
Although the Naxal movement began in late 1960s, the period between 1978 and 1987
was the rapid expansion phase in the state. This period also witnessed the emergence of mass
organizations associated with the Naxal movement. In the post-emergency period three groups
within the Naxal movement emerged at the national level. In Andhra Pradesh there were two
prominent groups. One group was CPI (ML) Janashakti in Andhra Pradesh which aimed at
parliamentary participation, people’s struggle and armed struggle. The other one CPI (ML)
People’s War which aimed at capturing state power for the masses through armed struggle and
it emerged as a major force from 1980s. The PWG faction dominated 20 districts of the State,
more visibly in the North Telangana districts of Adilabad, Nizamabad, Karimnagar, Warangal
and Khammam.
5.3.2 Naxals in Karimnagar, Adilabad Peasants Movements
when the first phase of Naxalite Movement spread all over India between 1967-71, it
took a set back afterwards. It got revived and shown its impact in Karimnagar and Adilabad
Peasant Movements. They rejuvenated their strategies. Prior to 1977 feudal oppression was
more in Karimnagar, Adilabad Peasants. Bribes, annual donations, vetti plough, vetti people and
vetti animals, vetti provisions, money landering confiscation of Government lands, attrocities on
women and many more attrocities were committed on peasants. After emergency when ban
was lifted on peoples movement, peasants took up struggle against landlords. They demanded
land to the tiller and conducted several meetings and took up organised revolt.
The landlords and Government strived hard to crush the movement. The peasants de-
manded increase in wages, salaries to bonded labour, abolition of vetti, transfer of lands to
waste Government Raithu Kuli Sangam from the lands of landlords. Students, Coal mine work-
ers, Artists joined the peasants. Slowly the movement took political turn. CPI (ML) People’s
War, Janasakthi, Praja Pandha, Pratighatana parties provided leadership to the movement.
Though political power is the main aim, Naxalite movement changed its method and worked on
land issues and development of peasants. Though it started in few villages initially, soon spread
to other districts. They gave Guerilla training to the peasants and developed Geurilla squads. By
1990, globalisation and other factors precipitated peoples movements in Telangana.
5.3.3 Naxal Movement at Warangal and Khammam
Warangal is one of those districts in Andhra Pradesh as well as in India affected with
Naxal Movement and thereby violence ever since 1970s. The district was a part of historic
Telangana Peasant Armed Struggle. The district is one of the breeding grounds for the Naxal
movement in the state. The kind of socio-economic conditions most prominently the semi-
feudal exploitation prevailed in the district is the main cause for this.
The impact of Naxal movement on the development and the livelihoods of the people
has both sides of the coin. In Telangana districts it could eliminate feudal practices like vetti
(wage-free labour), organization of small and marginal peasants and agricultural labor for as-
sertion of their rights. There was increase in wage and working conditions in agriculture. The
movement definitely had its role in addressing the inequality in land holding structure.
The Naxal movement was primarily a struggle against rural and agrarian issues like land
and wages and also the struggle against exploitation of forest resources, tribal rights and dis-
56
placement of adivasis /tribals (tribes) and issues related to dalits. In the development discourse
and thereby in the state policy these issues are acknowledged and attempts were made to
address the issues. The seriousness of the Government in implementing the policy addressing
agrarian, tribal and dalit issues is questioned when these issues continued to persist. Inad-
equately addressed socio-economic issues can lead to alienation providing the conditions for
extremism and thereby posing problems of law and order and internal security. Telangana
youth believed that separate Telangana state can be the only solution for this problem. Hence,
they actively involved directly or indirectly in later phase of Telangana movement.
1. Where was the roots for Andhra Pradesh Naxalite Movement.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. Who led the ‘Revolutionary Communist Committee of Andhra Pradesh’
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
5.4 SUMMARY
In 1969 Telangana movement not only Students but also employees, large sections of
people including women actively participated. Especially the participation of middle-class women
and rural people were significant. After failure of 1969 movement, Telangana youth and stu-
dents had chosen Naxalism path to solve their problems. Though this 1969 movement could not
reach its goal of separate statehood it sowed the seeds to aspire for separate state among
people of Telangana. The Naxal Movement primarily concentrated on rural and agrarian op-
pression and against exploitation of forest resources, desplacement of individuals and Tribals.

Check Your Progress Answers-I
1. Kasu Brahmananda Reddy.
2. P.V. Narsimha Rao.
Check Your Progress Answers-II
1. Telangana Peasants Armed Struggle
2. T.Nagireddy
57
1. What are the factors led to the Telangana Movement?
2. Write a note on the role of Naxalite Movement in Telangana.
1. Explain the important political developments post 1969.
2. Discuss the impact of Naxalism on Telangana Society.
1. When did Nizam VII frame 'Mulki' Rules?
a. 1919 b. 1934 c. 1940 d.1925
2. 'Who became the Chief Minister of Andhrapradesh after Kasu Brahmananda
Reddy?
a. Jalagam Vengal Rao b. P V Narasimha Rao
c. NTR D. Bhavanam Venkat Ram
3. The Naxalite Movement first started in _____?
a.Tamilanadu b. Kerala c. West Bengal d. Karnataka
4. 1969 Struggle was led by the ________. ( Students and Youth)
5. _____Party gave the Parliamentary shape to the 1969 Movement. (Telangana Praja
Samithi)
6. ________ declared the 5 point formula. (Smt. Indira Gandhi)
7. Land dealings Ordinance A. 17th February 1972
8. Land Seiling Act B. 14th February 1972
9. Suprem Court verdict on Mulki Rules C. 3rd October 1972
10. AP High Court verdict on Mulki Rules D. 15th September 1972
11. Ajamjahi Mills Meeting on Telangana Issue E. 2nd May 1972
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)

1. Goutam Pingle : The Fall and Rise of Telangana, 2014.
2. Mohanty, Manoranjan : Revolutionary Violence: A Study of the Maoist Movement
in India, New Delhi, 1977.
3. Narayana Reddy, Ravi : Heroic Telangana, Reminiscences and Experiences, 1973.
4. Narayana Rao K.V : Telangana: A Study in the Regional Committee of India,
Calcutta, 1972.
5. Raghunadha Rao, P : History of Modern Andhra, New Delhi, 1997.
*****
58
BLOCK-III: TELANGANA MOVEMENT:1971-1990
The main reason for emergence of the movement for Separate State is the formation of
Andhra Pradesh State based on linguistic formula. There are several districts with socio-economic
variations among people who speak same language. In these conditions, the newly formed
Andhra Pradesh state could be seen with the domination of the already developed Coastal
Andhra on the backward region of Telangana. Telangana Movement was started against the
oppression of Andhra People. Telangana has its own distinct social, political, cultural identity.
Socio-economic and cultural developments between 1971 to 1990 have been discussed in this
block. This present Block consists of following Units:
Unit-6: Political Developments
Unit-7: Economic Developments
59
60
UNIT-6: POLITICAL DEVELOPMENTS
Contents
6.0 Objectives
6.1 Introduction
6.2 P.V. Narsimha Rao - Reforms
6.3 Political Parties
6.3.1 Congress Party
6.3. 2 Janata Party
6.3.3 Telugu Desam Party (TDP) and other Political Parties
6.4 Jai Andhra Movement - 1972-73
6.5 Six Point Plan
6.6 Six Points Formula
6.7 Constitutional Amendments
6.7.1 Presidential Ordinances - Important Points
6.7.2 Criticism on Presidential Order
6.8 Jaya Bharat Reddy Committee Report
6.9 G.O. 610 (1985)
6.10 Girglani Commission - Report (2004)
6.10.1 Girglani’s Report and Chapters
6.10.2 Response of Telangana Employees and Appeals
6.11 Summary
6.0 OBJECTIVES
After studying this unit, you should be able to
Understand the Constitutional developments between 1971 and 1990.
Describe the Various committees constituted during this peroid and their findings.
Know the P.V. Narsimha Rao’s reforms and Jai Andhra Movement, Political parties.
Explain the provisions of G.O. 610 and its implications.
Analyse Girglani Committee and its main aspects.
61
6.1 INTRODUCTION
Perhaps no other region in India would have under taken as much struggles as the
Telangana region did for jobs or for job opportunities or for their existence and livelihood. The
youth of Telangana demanded Government jobs for the local people on various occasions and
participated in the Mulki agitations.Telangana Praja Samithi leaders also preferred to discuss
on other issues of Telangana. The Supreme Court judgement of October 1972 gave clarity on
Mulkhi rules. The Judgement was opposed by the Andhra Leaders.
6.2 P.V. NARSIMHA RAO - REFORMS

P.V. Narsimha Rao was born in Laknepally, Narsampet Mandal, in Warangal District.
He did his Primary education in Katkuru Village, Bheemadevarapally Mandal in Karimnagar
district and Bachalor’s degree in the Arts College at Osmania University, P.V. Narsimha Rao
was part of Vande Mataram Movement in late 1938 in the Hyderabad State. He later went
onto Hislop College affiliated to Nagpur University, where he completed a master’s degree in
law. P.V. Narsimha Rao’s mother tongue was Telugu and he had an excellent command of
Marathi. In addition eight other Indian languages including Hindi, Oriya, Bengali, Gujarati,
Kannada Sanskrit, Tamil, Urdu, he could also speak English, French, Arabic, Spanish, German
and Persian. P.V. Narsimha Rao contributed several articles under the pen name Jaya - Vijaya.
P.V. Narsimha Rao’s tenure as Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh is well remembered
even today for Land reform, Land Ceiling Acts implementation. President’s rule was imposed
to counter the Jai Andhra Movement during his tenure. On August 30, 1972 P.V. Narsimha Rao
introduced the historic Land Reforms Bill in the State Assembly. His address during the debate
reflected his strong commitment to land reforms.
6.3 POLITICAL PARTIES

6.3.1 Congress Party
Having led the Indian independence movement, the Indian National Congress became
the most popular political party in independent India and won the elections following independence
in 1947. However, the Indian National Congress got bifurcated in 1967 over the issue of the
leadership of Indira Gandhi.
Raj Narain, a leader of Socialist Party (India), who had unsuccessfully contested election
against Indira Gandhi from the constituency of “Rai Bareilly in 1971, lodged a case at the
Allahabad High Court, alleging electoral malpractices and the use of Government resources for
her election campaign. On 12 June 1975 the Allahabad High Court found Indira guilty and
barred her from holding public office for six years. Opposition politician’s immediately demanded
her resignation and stepped up mass protest against the Government. On 25 June, Narayan and
Morarji Desai held a massive rally in Delhi, calling for a “Satyagraha” to force the Government
to resign.
62
Emergency
On 25th June 1975, the President of India Fakhruddin Ali Ahmed, accepted Prime Minister
Indira Gandhi’s recommendation to declare a State of National emergency. Indira argued that
the political and civil disorders constituted a threat to national security. A state of emergency
enabled the Central Government to issue executive orders without requiring the consent of
Parliament. Indira’s Government imposed “President’s rule” in the State of Tamilnadu and
Gujrat, dismissing the Government controlled by opposition parties. The Central Government
also imposed censorship on radio, television and newspapers. During the emergency, Indira
Gandhi implemented a 20-point program of economic reforms that resulted in economic growth,
aided by the absence of strikes and trade union conflicts. Indira called for elections in May
1977.
6.3.2 Janata Party (Peoples Party)
Janata Party was an amalgam of Indian Political Parties opposed to the emergency that
was imposed between 1975 to 1977 by Prime Minister Indira Gandhi of the Indian National
Congress. In the 1977 general election, the party defeated the Congress and Janata Party
leader Morarji Desai became the first non-congress Prime Minister in Independent India’s
History.
6.3.3 Telugu Desam Party (TDP) and other political parties
The Telugu Desam Party was established in 1982 under the leadership of N.T.Rama
Rao (NTR) with the stress on the slogan of Self Respect of the Telugu people. Key changes
took place in the village social and economic institutions of the Telangana region by the time the
TDP was formed because of the Nexalbari agitation. It was because of this Naxalbari agitation
that bonded labour was abolished and ST. SC. OBC classes were free from the domination of
the Landlords.
In the Andhra region after the formation of the Andhrapradesh State groups of rich people
were formed because of irrigation facilities and subsidies given by the AP Government to the
agriculture sector and also because of green revolution and other reasons. The social groups in
Telangana which were threatened by the Naxalbari agitation joined hands with the Semandhra
leadership.
The non locals were given opportunities by the Telugu Desam Party to contest elections.
From that time onwards the political power of non locals increased beyond limits. The Telangana
Regional Board was abolished by TDP Government and thereafter funds were cut for the
development of Telangana. There was no discussion on the Six Point Programme and on
Telangana backwardness by the NTR Government because of the influence of the rich
Seemandhra leaders. The Communist Party also stood for united Andhra Pradesh and there
was no scope for discussion in this party on Telangana issues. Because of this reason, discussions
on Telangana took place outside the political parties and under the leadership of the people’s
organizations.
63
6.4 JAI ANDHRA MOVEMENT (1972-1973)
The Supreme Court of October 1972 gave clarity on Mulki rules. The judgment was
opposed by the Andhra leaders, and they started Jai Andhra Movement. The State Government
tried its best to clear the doubts and fears in all possible ways. The then Chief Minister Sri P.
V.Narasimha Rao went to Eluru (West Godavari) on 24th October 1972 to explain to the
students and to make them understand, but the students did not listen to him. The result was
that student joint action committees were formed in the Universities. Some of them demanded
for the resignation of the Chief Minister, and demanded for separate state for Andhra. Lawyers
who were demanding for High court bench in Andhra region also supported this movement.
The leaders representing the Congress Party conducted a meeting in Tirupathi on 31" December
1972. In the meeting it was decided that Ministers should resign from the State Ministry, the
people should not pay taxes and finally it was decided to paralyze the administration.
Protests that emerged out of 1969 movement turned the entire Telangana into a military
camp. The fighting spirit was more pronounced among employees and urban educated sections.
Telangana youth were rejected and people from Andhra were appointed in jobs violating Mulki
rules. After the high level committee meeting and the all party meeting, the Central Government
on April 11, 1969 announced an Eight Point Formula that laid down the solution to agitation in
Telangana. But, Eight point formula could not give any solutions to Mulki rule issue. For these
reasons the movement got intensified.
The then Prime Minister Smt. Indira Gandhi looked into the differences between Andhra
and Telangana regions on the Mulki Rules and announced the Five Point Plan. The Mulki rules
were applicable to the employees of twin cities (Hyderabad, Secunderabad) and for the
employees in the other places of Telangana, the Mulki rules were applicable till 1980.
6.5 FIVE POINT PLAN

It was declared on 27th November 1972, the five points as follows
1. Mulki rules were applicable to Non-Gazetted appointments to the level of Tahsildar, Civil
Assistant Surgeon, Assistant engineer, in the region of Telangana.
2. In combined or mixed offices such as the Secretariat with employees of all regions for
every 3 vacancies, 2nd post shall be allotted to the Telangana locals in direct appointments
for Non-Gazetted posts,
3. With regard to Gazetted posts, the 1st or 2nd level posts in various services were to be
recognized as local posts.
4. Educational facilities were arranged for Andhra people in twin cities of Hyderabad and
Secunderabad.
5. There were recruitments from both the regions for the police force of Hyderabad and
Secunderabad and a combined police force will be established.
64
The Five Point Plan was completely opposed by the Andhra leaders. The lawyers of
Rajahmundry conducted a meeting protesting the Five Point Plan. A Bandh (Total Closure)
took place in the Andhra region on 5th December. On 30th November 1972 Non Gazetted
employees of Andhra region rejected the Five Point Plan and began strike from 7th December
1972. Jai Andhra Movement for separate state was supported by Jana Sangh, Swatantra Party
and some of the Congress Party leaders. Both the Communist Parties (CPI and CPM) supported
the Jai Andhra Movement.
Though there were different opinions among the Andhra leaders on the Five Point Plan,
the Indian Parliament passed the bill on 23rd December 1972. Prime Minister Smt. Indira
Gandhi informed that by the Five Point Plan they wanted to keep the state united. This was
praised as Prime Minister’s effort.
After the approval of the Five Point Plan by the Parliament, the CM of the state
P.V.Narasimha Rao tried his best to convince the Andhra leaders. But the Andhra Leaders
strongly opposed the Mulki rules and insisted that the Mulki rules should be abolished. The CM
told them that it was not correct but there was no change in their opinion. Opposing the Parliament
approval of the Five Point Plan, the Vijayawada activists take out a rally on 24th December
1972 in favour of the old rule with the help of CPI (Communist Party of India). With this large
scale violence erupted by the supporters demanding separate Andhra State. To control the
situation, the CRPF forces went on firing. Due to the firing, eight people died. There were
attacks on supporters in favour of the combined state. On 1st January the leaders of the movement
were arrested by the Government.
Mean while some of the Non Gazetted Employees of Andhra filed case in High Court in
December 1972, asking for the meaning of the word “Mulki.” On 17th February 1973, the High
Court of Andhra Pradesh gave a sensational judgment. Its verdict was that those born in the
Telangana region are not Mulki, but those who came from other states and settled down Telangana
are called “Mulkies.” Again the same High Court gave another judgement on 11 July 1973 and
declared that the rules of Mulki were applicable for employment, but the rules are not applicable
for seniority, promotions. By this judgment the people of Telangana lost the opportunity in
getting the few benefits by the Five Point Plan approved by the Parliament.
The CM of the state, P.V. Narasimha Rao tried his best to safeguard the privileges of
Telangana and also tried to convince the leaders of Andhra at his best. On 12th January 1973
he had taken another eight members from Andhra into his cabinet. But the central Government
asked P.V.’s Government to resign in a week’s time.
By 18th January 1973, the President’s Rule came into force. Meanwhile on 21st January
1973, Congress members of Telangana under the presidentship of Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy
gathered and demanded separate Telangana State once again. Telangana Congress Forum
was established. There was dissatisfaction among Telangana leaders. In the context of the
Supreme Court Judgement, the chairman of Telangana Regional Committee Sri Kodati Rajmallu
demanded to execute the Mulki rules as before, and demanded for more powers to the Telangana
Regional Committee. All these happenings made the Andhra leaders restless. Non Gazetted
Employees of Andhra went on 108 days agitation and called it off on 25th March 1973.
65
Meanwhile the leader of the Jai Andhra Movement Kakani Venkata Ratnam died. The
other Andhra leaders were not inclined to take up the leadership and also due to other reasons,
the movement lost its intensity. On 7th February 1973, the PM invited the leaders demanding
separate Andhra State to Delhi. Some of them went to Delhi to discuss with PM. Prime Minister
Indira Gandhi and Home Minister K.C.Pant discussed with the leaders of Andhra,Telangana.
In September, they found a compromise solution or remedy. Based on this, the President’s rule
should be removed. Six Point Formula was created to satisfy both the regions. On 1st October
1973 the leaders of Andhra Congress Working Committee gathered, agreed on the Six Point
Formula and declared that they were calling off the Jai Andhra Movement, which had been
going on since ten months. In October (1973), the movement was stopped in Andhra. The
movement could not be led for a long time, the support of people weakened. People also agreed
to the Six Point Formula of the Central Government, this was also another reason to call off the
movement.
1. P.V. Narasimha Rao participated in which movement in Hyderabad State?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. Who announced Five Point formula? and when?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
6.6 SIX POINT FORMULA

Central Government spoke to the leaders of Telangana and Andhra. PM Smt. Indira
Gandhi and Home Minister K.C.Pant drafted Six Point Formula and it was declared on 28th
September 1973.
The Six Point Formula is as follows :
1. The immediate development of the backward regions and planned development of the
State capital with definite funds in the targeted time. To make plans for the development
of backward regions, there will be a State Planning Board with MLAs of the region and
the specialists as the members of this board, and to have sub-committees for the backward
regions.
2. In giving privileges to the natives (Telangana) the whole state will have the same mode.
In the state capital, Central Government to establish the Central University to give higher
education facilities.
66
3. Locals have to be given priority in recruitments in certain jobs and its grade, (a)
NonGazetted jobs (Secretariat, different heads of departmental offices. Other state level
officer’s corporations, Hyderabad city police services, other than these jobs to rest of
the jobs the Mulki rules are applicable) (b) Equal to non-gazetted (with regard to portfolio
posts) equal to local corporate or organized jobs, local candidature is applicable (c)
Tahsildars, Junior engineers, civil assistant surgeons posts fall under local jobs. Among
these with regard to promotions in different services and to improve oportunities in different
service cadres, the local candidature must be taken into consideration. For Grade I or II
to utmost possibility local candidature must be applied for the sake of able administration.
4. With regard to service, seniority, promotion and other issues of complaints-problems; and
to enquire and to tackle all issues, the administrative tribunal was established. The decisions
of the tribunal must be executed by the State Government.
5. To follow the above mentioned rules if there are litigations and unavoidable situations,
the Indian Constitution must be amended, and this aspect must be taken into consideration.
6. If the above stated conditions or ways are followed, the Mulki rules and Telangana Local
Committee are not necessary.
Home minister Sri K.C.Pant informed that the Six point plan was formulated and was
agreeable to both Telangana — Andhra and after consulting the leaders of both the regions by
the then PM Smt. Indira Gandhi. On 1st October 1973, in the Andhra Congress working committee
meeting, the Six Point Programme was approved and the Andhra agitation was stopped. On
18th December 1973 the Central Government accepted to legalize the Six Point Plan by the
Indian Parliament and for this the 32nd Constitutional Amendment was made. The Six Point
Plan was joined with the constitution 371 D, E and legalized. The Constitutional Amendment
came into force from the 1st July 1974 and became an Act. As per the Six Point Formula, the
Mulki rules were useless and were abandoned. In 1958 the Telangana Regional Committee
was established, but it was abolished in 1974 on 1st January by the Presidential order. President’s
rule came to an end in Andhra Pradesh on 10th December 1973. In 1973 Andhra Pradesh
congress committee asked the PM to appoint a new leader to the congress members of the
Legislative Assembly. PM Smt. Indira Gandhi announced the name of Jalagam Vengal Rao
who worked as AP Home Minister previously. As the leader of legislative Assembly Jalagam
Vengal Rao organized his Government with 15 ministers and there was political stability. In the
next elections Congress was defeated and Smt. Indira Gandhi lost the PM’s post again in
February 1978 Congress got huge majority. Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy became the sixth Chief
Minister of the state. On 6th March 1978 he was sworn in as the CM, and he declared that
there won’t be separate Telangana problem.
In executing the six point plan there were much criticisms, especially according to 32nd
amendment and presidential ordinance, the nativity eligibility was reduced to four years.
According to 1919 Mulki rules, the nativity or residential eligibility was for 15 years, but this
was reduced 12 years with the formation of Andhra Pradesh state. But now this eligibility was
reduced to 4 years based on the Six Point Plan and Presidential orders.
67
Secondly, the Telangana Regional Committee was abolished on 1st January 1974 based
on the Six Point Plan. Development Plan Boards and its sub-committees were appointed to
backward regions like Telangana but only few Governments had done that. In 1985, the AP
State Government banned the Development Plan Board and its sub committees, though it was
doubtful whether the State Government had the right to abolish it or not.
Thirdly, to increase the educated persons in Hyderabad, a Central University was
established. But in that University the teaching, non-teaching and students were less from
Telangana region.
Finally with regard to employment, the rules that came in place of Mulki about residential
eligibility were applied only for few jobs. These eligibility rules were made in applicable for a
few posts by upgrading. This made it easy for Seemandhra people to grab the upgraded jobs.
After the enforcement of Six Point Plan there were many political changes. Because of
these changes, the students and youth became restless. On the other hand, some of the students
were attracted towards the extremist philosophy. Due to the changes in the nation and in AP
State, there was political confusion and violence. The safeguards of the Six Point Plan were
violated and there were illegal appointments, claimed the Telangana supporters.
6.7 CONSTITUTIONAL AMENDMENT

In order to legalize the Six Point Plan, the Central Government amended the constitution
for the 32nd time and this bill was passed in the Parliament. In the Lok Sabha, the Government
got 311 votes in its favour and 8 votes against. By 32nd Amendment to the constitution, 371(1)
rule was amended and 371(D),371(E) were added. In the same way 7th Schedule, 1st List, 63
item was changed. The president of India accepted and signed on the bill on 3rd May 1974, and
it came into force on 1st July 1974. The 32nd Constitutional Amendment Act gave special
privileges to the Telangana people. The main aim of the Amendment was to provide equal
opportunities both in the Telangana and in Andhra in matters of admissions to educational
institutions, recruitment for Government jobs and other fields, The main subjects of the Six
Point Plan remained as part of the 32nd Constitutional Amendment Act. To look into employment
services and representations from services an executive tribunal was appointed by this Act. To
enable the educational facilities, and to increase opportunities in education, a Central University
was established by the rules and conditions in the Act.
Rule 371(D) - Special Privileges to the State of Andhra Pradesh
1. The president of India can issue orders keeping in view the requirements of Andhra
Pradesh and its people of different regions so as to create justifiable opportunities and
facilities with regard to employment and education and also by framing different rules to
the different regions of the State.
2. To this rule clause (1) was added the presidential ordinance.
a) The main points in presidential ordinance: The State Government can take measures by
declaring as native or local any public employment or different employment classes by
68
rules. And people of different regions can be given jobs on the basis of their nativity. The
Government had to take measures to find out the candidate belongs to local area.
b) In the state any part/parts or regions can be identified as a local region.
i. In local cadres the state Government can go for direct recruitment. Local cadres can be
identified by the issue of orders or by any other means.
ii. Within the state to any post in any cadre by local authority the State Government can
appoint by direct recruitment.
iii. In any university or educational institution that is under the control of the Government,
the local candidature can be used for admissions.
c) In this matter the State Government has to decide about reservations, by what reasons
and conditions the admissions are given.
1. The State Government has power to appoint directly to the cadre posts in Sub-clause
(b).
2. Admissions can take place to the University or educational institution as stated in Sub-
clause (b) or admissions can be given based on the time limit within which a candidate
got education at a local place or admissions can be ordered to any other institution.
3. The President of India can issue orders to appoint Administrative Tribunal in Andhra
Pradesh. The Administrative Tribunal has powers to enquiry and decide the cases related
to employment of the Government employees (it has powers to enquire cases that took
place even before the constitutional amendment) and can decide. The Administrative
Tribunal has powers equal to other Tribunals or other courts excluding the powers of the
Supreme Court.
4. Administrative tribunal can enquire case, decide and finally issue orders: the orders come
into enforcement from the date the State Government agrees or after three months since
the orders whichever is earlier. However, the State Government can stop the order or
decision of the Administrative Tribunal by issuing special order or can show written
reasons to stop or can modify. This is how the Administrative Tribunal orders can be
abandoned or can be modified. When this takes place, the Administrative Tribunal orders
will either be in amended state or can’t be executed state.
5. Rule clause (5) described, that whenever the State Government issues a special order,
soon after issuing the special order, the State Government has to present it to the two
houses of the Legislative Assembly
6. State High courts have no powers on Administrative Tribunal, but the Supreme Court of
India has powers. And also no other courts except the Supreme Court of India or even
no other Tribunal can have the powers and duties that the Andhra Pradesh Tribunal has.
7. If the president feels that the continuity of the Administrative Tribunal is not required, he
can abolish it. Immediately the cases can be transferred to other courts or sent back.
8. If there is any court, tribunal or authority’s judgment, decree or order (a) with regard to
any individuals recruitment, posting, promotion, transfer (i) if these took place earlier to
69
1st November 1956 by the Government or by local authority (ii) and if these took place
before 32nd constitutional amendment Act (1973) came into enforcement or before or
happened within the Andhra Pradesh state; (b) as stated in sub-clause (a) if any all
issues of action was taken or not taken on the related appointment, posting, promotion,
and decisions transfer no order can be given cancelling or against the action taken as the
action taken to be dealt was against the law of that time or was against the rules of
residence.
9. The rules and issues mentioned in the Presidential Orders are legal and continue even
modes and if they are found in the Constitution or in any other Acts.
371(E) - With Regard to Central University Establishment
Parliament by a special Act can establish a Central University in Andhra
Pradesh.According to Indian constitutional amendment (32) the employees of Telangana were
classified and among some classes of employees eligibility was decided by local candidature.
Again the President of India had to issue the orders to bring (32nd Amendment) into enforcement.
The 32nd Amendment became centre point for political effects in Telangana and for demand of
Telangana State.
6.7.1 Presidential Ordinances - Important points
By the 32nd Constitutional Amendment Act, the Six Point Plan, came into force by the
Presidential ordinance issued on 18th October 1975. This is called the Presidential ordinance
(G.O.Ms. No. 674) or presidential order. According to this, the AP state was divided into six
zones. Among these 1, 2, 3 belonged to the coastal Andhra region, 4th zone was for Rayalaseema
region, 5th and 6th zone’s for Telangana region.
Education and employment were reserved according to zones by the stated Presidential
ordinance. The local people belonging to a certain zone became the local candidate to that
zone. Local candidature was decided by minimum of four years residence in the same place.
Presidential order was not applicable to the Secretariat, Boards, Corporations, offices of the
heads of departments in different wings and to institutions. According to presidential orders, in
the district level cadres 80%, Zonal level non-Gazetted cadres 70%, and at Zonal level Gazetted
cadre 60% jobs were reserved to the natives. After the reservation of jobs given to locals, the
remaining jobs were recruited directly in open competition. For those jobs, local and non-locals
are eligible. In quite opposite way appointments were done in 5th, 6th zones and against the
president’s orders which became controversial. The Government of India accepted as its mistake
in appointments which were made against the presidential orders.(UO Note No. 237/SPF-A/
852).
According to president’s order para 14 state level offices were exempted from local
reservation as follows:
a) Any post of state secretariat. b) Any post in the offices of heads of departments in
different branche officers. c) State level special offices and establishments. d) State level
offices of institutions. e) More than 5 crores worth major development projects. However, the
next Government issued order (GO.Ms, number 455, dated 3rd October 1985) that these heavy
development projects were brought into the review of presidential orders. But also gave
70
exemptions to the appointments made before that date. f) Hyderabad city police Act section
(3),C lause (B ) appointm ents.
P residents order 14th para listed offices w hich w ere given exem ptions from local
reservations. B ut still another order. (G .O .M .N o. 728, 1st N ovem ber 1975) stated that the
exem pted offices should follow the equitable share for all regions in jobs or appointm ents and
transfers. B asing on the president’s order, the State G overnm ent had issued another order
(G .O .M .S .N um ber 729) and 19th para of this G O ’s said that the city of H yderabad falls under
zone - V I.A ccording to 9th para his G O states that an individual w ho ever studies from class
IV -X in a school,the districtof the schoolbecom es the individual’s native district.Itim plies that
the place w here an individual stays continuously for four years becom es his native place.Jobs
and posts w ere reserved according to zones basing on the presidential ordinance.T he jobs and
posts should be recruited by the local people of their zones.
6.7.2.Criticism on presidential order

There was much criticism on presidential order (1975) logically and from the point of
administration. The main aim of the order was to put an end to conflict among the regions of
Andhra Pradesh. But the order brought huge damage to Telangana region. Firstly, due to the
President order, the Mulki rules were made inapplicable. The saddest thing was the reduction
of nativity stay from 15 to 4 years, which enabled migration of a large number of people from
Andhra to Telangana.
Secondly, the state secretariat, offices of heads of Departments of different branches,
state level special offices, heavy development projects were given exemptions by the presidential
order. In these offices the equitable share policy for appointment from all regions was followed
and Telangana candidates were restricted from getting appointed. This had done a great and
huge injustice to Telangana. The presidential order, reduced the number of Telangana employees
drastically.
According to Presidential order, Non-Gazetted 70% district level cadre 80% zonal level
gazetted cadre 60% jobs were reserved to the locals. The rest of the jobs should be recruited in
a open competition. This is open for locals and non-locals. But some of them declared or gave
definitions saying that only reserved jobs were meant for locals and the left over jobs were
meant for the non-locals and recruited people from other zone. And the eligible local candidates
for the open competition were very badly disappointed.
They informed that except in Telangana region, in rest of the zones there is no problem
of non-locals and the posts in zones were filled with the people of their zones. In Telangana
non-locals settled down in thousands. This is how local posts were transferred to non-locals.
This is against the constitution and violating constitutional orders. This was also accepted by the
then Governments.
In the same way, Presidential Order. 14 (F) describes about the Hyderabad city police
Act, section 3, clause (B). A number of Government offices were separated and shifted from
the zone-VI. In the name of city zone, the employees of others zones were transferred to
different Government offices and educational institutions in Hyderabad city. Deputations were
71
sanctioned. As a result, in Hyderabad different offices and administrative offices were filled
with illegal transfers and deputations instead of direct recruitment. This action frustrated the
youth of Telangana and caused severe disappointment.
6.8 JAYA BHARATH REDDY COMMITTEE REPORT

During 1983-84, Telangana Non-Gazetted employees (TNGOs) and other employees
unions brought to the notice of the State Government about the injustices taking place in the
appointments, postings and allotments of jobs in the Telangana region by giving representations
to the Government and requested the Government to safeguard the appointments, postings and
job allotments in the Telangana region.
The Jaya Bharath Reddy Committee was appointed to see whether the constitutional
amendment, constitutional rule 371(D) and presidential orders were followed or not for
Government jobs in Telangana and to examine if the recruitments were being done according to
it or not from the time the Presidential Order was issued on 18th October 1975 till 1984. The
Jaya Bharath Reddy Committee examined the issue and found that the appointments, promotions,
postings and transfers in Telangana from 1975 to 1984 were against the constitutional amendment,
constitutional rule 372(D) and the Presidential orders. The committee submitted 36 pages report
to the Government. This committee had given the employee census in it. The details of the
employees as on 30th June 1981, also the local and non-local status of the employees were
given.
Andhra Pradesh State government Employees Details
(Telangana Districts - Based on Nativity on 30th June 1981 employees census)
S. District Local Candidature Local Candidature Non-Locals Total
No. Employees of the same Employees of the same

district Zone Others
Employees % of total Employees % of the Employ- Percent-

employees total ees age (%)
employees
1. Mahaboob Nagar 22,521 87.5 24,236 94.2 1489 5.8 25,725
2. Ranga Reddy 6,389 43.3 12,602 85.5 2,103 14.5 14,905
3. Hyderabad 70,157 69.0 78,953 77.7 22,722 22.3 1,01,675
4. Medak 14,271 80.9 16,411 92.0 1,424 8.0 17,835
5. Nizamabad 17,187 69.9 20,274 82.5 4,286 17.5 24,560
6. Adilabad 22,171 50.0 39,211 88.5 5,099 11.5 44,310
7. Karimnagar 36,971 81.3 40,830 89.8 4,638 10.2 45,468
8. Warangal 22,134 82.0 23,848 88.4 3,141 11.6 26,989
9. Khammam 24,874 58.7 31,668 75.4 10,353 24.6 42,241
10. Nalgonda 20,405 78.9 22,150 84.7 3,707 14.3 25,857
(source: 2001 Emloyees / Census)
72
The above table shows that by 30th June 1981 nearly 59 thousand non-local employees
were working in Telangana. The same report was submitted by the Jaya Bharath Reddy
committee to the Government. The committee had given the details that how many non-local
employees were working in Telangana after the formation of Andhra Pradesh State in detailed
census.
6.9 GO 610 (1985)

Jaya Bharath Reddy committee stated that nearly 59 thousand non-local employees
were working in Telangana. Out of 59,000, most of them were found in Khammam and
Hyderabad. In rest of the districts of Telangana also, there were large numbers of non-local
employees working. The president of Telangana Non-gazetted officers union gave a
representation to the state government on 5th December 1985 saying that against presidential
orders the job allotments were done in Telangana, and requested to rectify it. After going
through that representation, the state Government called for a discussion on 7th December
1985 with the leaders of the employees unions. After these discussions G.O.M.S. number 610,
dated 30-12-1985 was issued. This G.O. was issued in the name of Andhra Pradesh state
Governor on behalf of State Government with the Chief Secretary Shravan Kumar’s signature.
In this G.O. there were six rules. In 5th rule there were13 points which had to be executed as
a result of the understanding with Telangana employees leaders.
Main points of G.O.Ms.No.610
The 5th rule of the G.O. had 13 clauses. And some of them had sub-clauses. The 610
G.O.’s main points can be described as follows:
1. In zones V & VI, if the local cadre appointments to jobs were violated, it should be
checked from 18th October 1975 (Presidential order) and the non-local employees to be
sent back to their zones by 31st March, 1986.
2. The Presidential Orders about the Jurala, Sri Sailam left canal, and Sriram Sagar-II
informed that the non-locals appointed to the posts as assistant executive engineers
(JEE), technical and non-technical employees which fall under the local Zones shall be
transferred to their native zones after 1st March 1983. In the same way, employees of
zones V & VI who were in other zones had to come back to their zones. Where there
were no vacancies, more than limited number, should be filled with present vacancies. In
order to make the orders to take effect from 1st March 1983 and for retrospective
effect, the State Government requested the Government of India to amend the Government
of India order G.S.R. 525 (E) dated 28th June 1985.
3. (a) Presidential order (1975) Para (4) stated that in job allotments and appeals that were
made to the related officers and still were not solved, the details given by the Telangana
non-Gazetted officers unions about violations, and all the total cases should be solved by
31st March 1986.
73
(b) The vacancies created by solving the above issue should be filled as per the presidential
order.
4. The local status of the 1st level Gazetted Officers posts of some departments which are
outside the Presidential order should be considered. On this issue, with regard to
presidential order, and to amend it, there should be discussion with the Central Government.
5. Along with presidential order, related G.S.R number 526(E) was issued on 18th October
1975 which declared the institutions and establishments and the posts in all these should
be filled and candidates should be appointed from different local cadres on Equitable
share.
6. Transfers with regard to inter local cadre, order para 5(2) arrangements must be enforced,
Those transfers should be done for the benefit of the people and in unavoidable situations.
7. Whatever issues came to the notice with regard to bogus registrations at employment
exchanges, there must serious actions over those cases.
8. In zones V&VI with regard to regularization of village assistants, whatever appeals that
were made by the unions of Telangana employees must be taken to the notice of (APPSC)
Andhra Pradesh public service commission. If wrong allotments were done, measures
to be taken to rectify them.
9. If there are vacancies in local cadre points, if employees from the same zone employees
were in other zones, the (APPSC) Andhra Pradesh Public Service Commission must try
to bring the local cadre employees to their own zone.
10. For the zones V and VI if any non-local is trained and appointed, the (TNGO) Telangana
Non-Gazetted Officers Union must bring those details to the notice of the Government
and must submit the same. In place of non-locals, the locals should be appointed and
training facilities provided with the expenses of the Government.
11. Whatever appointments or promotions which were done according to the presidential
order, must be completed by the secretarial branches by 30th June 1986.
12. (a) Those who were appointed after 1st November 1956 as Assistant Enginerers (at
present Deputy Executive Engineers) by the Service Rule Act (S.R.Act) 1956, the related
General Gradation List had to be finalized and for that action must be taken.
(b) Junior Engineers (Present Assistant Engineers); whatever Government declared general
gradation, if Andhra Pradesh Administrative Tribunal had abolished the General Gradation
List of the Junior Engineers (Present Assistant Engineers) that was declared by the
State Government, then the government should appeal to the Supreme Court. It is by the
decisions of the Supreme Court that this issue must be solved as early as possible.
13. The related branch should be checked on the issue of allotment of non-locals to the
Local Fund Audit Inspector Cadre in Zones I to VI. In case of non-local employment,
the related branch or section had to be looked into taking into consideration the Presidential
Orders.
74
To execute presidential orders legally, related Law Section in the Secretariat or General
Administrative Section must be consulted and immediate action must be taken.
Andhra Pradesh state Government issued the G.O. 610 in the month of December 1985,
but its execution was not done honestly. By this G.O. those who were transferred to other
places went to the courts and did not move from the posts. The Courts and the then Governments
dealt them with mercy. In certain situations Government officers and secretariat officers
supported the non-local employees. In order to save the non-locals from transfers, they were
upgraded. For example, the State Government increased the salaries of district level cadre
related to secondary grade teachers. The Presidential Order reduced local reservations from
80% to 70% and the related G.O. was issued on 4th February 2000. Further, it is mentioned that
these orders were executed from 1st January 1994. To say in another way, the administration
legalized whatever violations committed since 1994.
In Telangana jobless youth and students dreamt of jobs, that would be created by 610
GO. would help them. At the same time many industries were closed down and with this nearly
25,000 people lost their livelihood. More over the liberalized financial plans and measures to
remedy the financial deficit reduced the employment apportunities. Thousands of people are
working on daily wages or out sourcing and contract basis in Telangana to which there laws are
not applicable.
6.10 GIRGLANI COMMISSION - REPORT (2004)

The state government failed in executing the G.O. 610 thousands of non-locals continued
in jobs in the zones of V & VI of Telangana, and new non-locals were appointed. The employees
unions informed that more than one lakh non-locals were working in these zones of Telangana.
Many a times Telangana Non-Gazetted Officers (TNGOs) appealed to the Government to
send back the non-locals from Telangana to their respective native zones. In response to the
demands of the NGOs, the CM Chandra Babu Naidu appointed a single man commission with
retired IAS officer Girglani. He was asked to suggest the immediate remedy to control the non-
local problems. Girglani took charge on 26th June 2001 and submitted his report on 30th
September 2004 to the State Government.
The Girglani Commission drafted a document with one hundred questions to find out the
non-local employees and send it to various Government departments, branches of Secretariat
and to the public establishments. This committee examined the appointments, promotions, postings
and transfers right from the presidents order(18th October, 1975 to 30th September 2004) and
also had meetings with different employees unions, its leaders, heads of the sections, heads of
departments, Secretaries of the State Government and gathered a lot of information. This
information was analyzed and the final report was submitted on 30th September 2004 to the
State Government.
In his report Girglani proved that the presidential orders were violated in 126 ways. He
classified these violations into 18 sections and showed 35 solutions. These solutions should be
implemented immediately and long term actions were suggested. This report was submitted to
75
the Principal Secretary of the State Government. The whole report had 750 pages with three
volumes. The main content of this report and its suggestions, and also employee census, region
wise representation and many other issues were included. In the first volume, Girglani examined
the appointments in Telangana from 1975 presidential orders and reported that in giving
employment, the locals were very badly overlooked and huge damage was done to the locals.
The second volume of the report had relevant information gathered from different sources.
And the third volume has the solutions to the violations of presidential orders till September
2004. The violations of presidential orders are given in 15 chapters very clearly in detailed
manner.
6.10.1 Girglani’s Report and Chapters
Chapter-I, is about the non-execution of the presidential orders in principle, not only that
different departments were negligent in executing the presidential orders. At some times partiality
dominated a lot. For example, Hyderabad was Free Zone as claimed by the officials and it was
also claimed that it was zone-VII, that it was city cadre, and by different names. In fact, these
statements and opinions were not there in the presidential order. Nowhere non-local quota was
used in presidential order, but under this quota since 30 years there were appointments. It
means that from 1975-2004 there were innumerable illegal appointments, In this matter General
Administrative Department (GAD) took the Six Point Formula in a relaxed way. There were
more employees in the Police Department, Irrigation Department and Heavy Projects offices,
but the Andhra officials had shown different technical problems and exempted them from the
presidential order. There were attempts for exemption from the presidential order, by changing
some departments into sub-departments or into state level offices. The main problem was that
there was no safeguard agency like Nodal Agency for the Presidential order. In this matter, the
Financial Department or Law Department or Legistative Committee had not checked the
exemptions and this led the way to violate the presidential order.
Chapter-II dealt with the offices of the heads of departments of the State. In 1975 this
number was 51, but this number increased to more than 200 in 2004. The new departments
were not under the limit of presidential order and got exemptions.
Chapter III dealt with zonal level presidential orders violation. According to presidential
order’s all local offices fall under zones. The zonal rules were followed for appointments. But
the zonal offices were changed into state level offices, zonal posts were transferred to other
zones, transfers were given from one zone to the other zone (mainly transfers from other zones
to V & VI zones of Telangana) and as a result the presidential orders were violated.
Chapter IV dealt with Hyderabad Urban Development Authority (HUDA), Quli Qutub
Shahi Urban Development Authority. In appointments to these two Authorities, local reservation
rules were not followed and there were violations of the Presidential Orders. As a result the
non-locals entered the jobs illegally.
Chapter V dealt with appointments that take place at district unit, zone unit and state
unit. The local reservation rules of the presidential orders must be followed during the
76
appointments. But they changed district posts into zonal posts, zonal posts into state posts and
caused damage to the local reservations. The appointments to these posts were against the
presidential rule and very badly violated the presidential orders.
Chapter-VI dealt with Para 5(1) of the Presidential order which states that there should
be no transfers from one district to another district and from one zone to another zone. But 5(2)
para had also given relaxation in public interest. The relaxation was given in special and
unavoidable situations only. The relaxation was misused and transfers took place from Andhra
region to Telangana region. And also from one zone to another zone deputations had taken
place. It was astonishing that even those on deputation also got the promotion. This is how
violations had taken place at their wish and choice.
Chapter-VII dealt with presidential orders para 14(E) as innumerable violations took
place based on this exemption. Para 14(E) exempted appointments for the heavy development
projects from local reservations. Though the State Government issued G.O.455 (G.O.M.S.No.
455) on 3rd October 1985 declaring that the local reservations were brought to these projects
but in between 1975-1985 appointments to these projects took place at their will and wish.
Nearly 40,870 jobs were allotted to non-locals without following local reservation rules.
Chapter VIII dealt with the upgrading of the non-Gazetted posts into Gazetted posts, and
class - Il Gazetted posts into class-I posts (state level). For this permission was not obtained
either from the Central Government or from the President of India. These were declared as
violations of presidential orders by Girglani. By this the local reservations of non-Gazetted posts
had fallen down from 70% to 60% by upgrading them into Gazetted posts. So, Telangana
people lost 10% reservation. This took place for appointments to the posts of social welfare
officers, sub-treasury officers, M.P.D.O’s, etc.
Chapter-IX informed about violations of presidential orders for compassionate
appointments in a huge way. The Andhra employees who died in Andhra region, their family
members compassionate appointments were given in Telangana. This is how they had violated
local reservation rules in compassionate appointments.
Chapter-X states about the declaration of the city of Hyderabad as Free Zone or Zone
VII for appointments, all these were part of violating the presidential orders opined Girglani. In
fact, 23 districts of the state were divided into six zones by the President Order. Hyderabad is
the part of zone-VI. Para 2(1) of the Presidential order stated that the appointment should take
place on the basis of equitable share, only to places of Hyderabad given in first schedule. But
declaring Hyderabad as zone-VII was violation only.
In some of the offices of Hyderabad based on 14th para of Presidential Order,
appointments should take place on equitable share. But they made appointments to all the
offices in Hyderabad from all regions of Andhra. Here Girglani clearly declared that other than
those few offices of Hyderabad rest of them must follow the local reservation rules.
Chapter-XI informs about the effect of the bogus residential certificates produced by the
non-locals. By taking bogus residential certificates they had registered themselves in Employment
77
Exchanges. Making use of this in D.S.C. (District Selection Committee) appointments most of
the non-locals got teacher jobs illegally.
Chapter-XII informs about the violations of President Order in appointments and its
process of (APPSC) Andhra Pradesh Public Service Commission equally with Police
Recruitment Board, Medical Board, D.S.C.(District Selection Committee) and other agencies.
The local reservation rules were not followed and they followed the relaxed policy.
Chapter-XIII states about the violations of local reservation rules in the Integrated Tribal
Development Authority (ITDA), in Government hospitals for nurse appointments and also for
college service commission appointments. The violations to the presidential orders and at what
levels, at what stages damage and misuse had taken place were explained by Girglani.
Chapter-XIV states about immediate measures and also by long term measures suggested
by Girglani to deal with the violations of presidential order.
The important suggestions for immediate Action
1) Violated presidential order must be rectified. To handle with ability appointments, postings,
promotions allotments must be banned immediately.
2) To execute the Girglani report an independent institution must be established.
3) In employees service register, they must enter their native place and from class - IV to
X education places details must be entered. The local / residential address (native) must
be registered. Along with this, the employees district, zone, if the employee is local (L), if
local merit (LM) non local quota (SL) exempted Office (E.0) likewise should be entered.
4) As the employees information is collected; the local-non local details, category wise,
zone wise, details must be entered and then the non-locals should be identified.
Long Term Actions
To rectify the presidential orders violations Girglani committee suggested Long Term
Actions. Among them the important suggestions were:
1) Monitoring Authority to presidential order must be appointed and he/she should be an
experienced and able administrative officer. To make aware the employees about the
presidential orders a website should be opened on presidential orders. (Volume - I. Page
192)
2) The Legislative Committee should be formed to safeguard the appointments of Schedule
castes, Schedule Tribes, Backward classes reservations and others by the presidential
order. In the same way the Cabinet Sub-Committee must co-ordinate to execute presidential
orders.
3) The details of local and non-local employees in Government branches, Secretariat
Departments and Public Establishmnents must be kept available and to work with
responsibility.
78
4) In public sector institutions, Government corporations, presidential orders must be executed
by taking measures. In Andhra Pradesh Dairy Development Corporation (APDDC) in
its board meeting declared that presidential orders would be followed. In the same way
(APSRTC) Andhra Pradesh State Road Transport Corporation, A.P. Transco, DPIC,
Velugu project, Singareni, Educational Institutions and others have to declare that they
would follow the presidential orders.
Chapter-XV stated about the problems and challenges faced by the Committee to prepare
this report. And he tried his best to explain its limitations. As a part of preparing the report,
official letters (D.O. Letters) were sent by the Committee to all departments, all branches of
the Government and public establishments and asked them to send information or to keep
available. But the response to these letters was not satisfactory. Among all the government
branches, departments, corporations, about one third only gave information and the committee
had to depend on 2001 employees census.
The Girglani report made the world to know about the presidential order failure and
made it clear to the world about the rulers how they violated rules with examples. District level
- zone level posts were upgraded as state level posts. As a result local reservations had fallen
from 80% to 70% to 60%. In other aspects partiality was shown very clearly to Telangana by
the rulers. In Government with nearly 134 heads of the departments, 40% population was of
Telangana; but Telangana region employees were not more than 16%. This was also very clear
in Secretariat, Government Corporations and Boards with not more than 10% employees there.
All these aspects made the students and the youth restless, feelings of disappointment set the
fire. The total employees of the state were 12,50,000 and the employees working in Telangana
were not more than 1,80,000. This is clearly shows the damage that was done to Telangana not
only damage and injustice too.
6.10.2 Response of Telangana Employees and Appeals
The Girglani Committee report made the people of Telangana active. Unions of employees
demanded the Government to execute the suggestions of Girglani committee. Against the
Government’s inaction, the employees of Telangana conducted, pen-down, tool down agitations
and strike notices were given during lunch breaks.
The Telangana Non-Gazetted Officers Union decided to get separated from the APNGO’s
and decided to make it independent. As a result most of the Telangana employees unions
leaders awakened the employees and maintained co-ordination among the Telangana employees.
There were splits in Government employees union, Secretariat employees union, Corporation
employees union. In Secretariat Telangana employees joined together and as an union they
fought for Telangana.
The Telangana employees and employees unions formed the Joint Action Committee.
From 17th February 2011 to 4th March 2011 the Non-Cooperation and Pen down strikes were
conducted by the Employees Joint Action Committee. As a result there was loss in crores to the
79
State Government, the demand was to remove presidential orders 14(F) which was for
Hyderabad as Free zone, execution of 610 G.O., execution of Girglani suggestions in case of
non locals and other demands were made. They had the opinion that in the joint AP state, the
benefits of the Telangana will never come true. So the employees decided to participate in
direct movements by themselves for separate Telangana.
1. Which GO related to Telangana issued in December, 1985?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. Who appointed Girglani Commission?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
6.11 SUMMARY
After 1972 in Telangana region there were social, political and economic changes. These
changes created awareness among the people of Telangana. In 1919 Nizam gave the Mulki
rules. These Mulki rules were violated by non- locals, which the people of Telangana could not
digest and opposed it with united voice. The Six Points Formula came into force providing for
local reservations in educational facilities, employment and in other aspects. As a result, in
Andhra the Jai Andhra Movement was started. Again central Government intervened and
brought constitutional amendment. In the Indian constitution, to Article 371(D), 371(E) clauses
were added and tried to give benefits to the State. On this process, the presidential order was
issued. According to this order residential eligibility was reduced from 12 years to 4 years.
Moreover, wrong interpretations were given to the presidential orders, extreme activities,
comments and violations were made by the rulers and the non-locals. Non locals came to
Telangana in thousands and their employment in Government offices reached to more than a
lakh. The same was confirmed by the Jaya Bharath Reddy Committee and the Girglani
Committee. As a result, Telangana employees unions gave representations to look into injustice
with regard to appointments, promotions postings and transfers and in other aspects, and requested
the Government to look into illegal activities and injustice.
80
Check your progress Answers-I
1. Vandemataram Movement in 1939.
2. Indira Gandhi announced Five Point Formula on 27th November, 1972.
Check your progress Answers-II
1. GO 610
2. Nara Chandrababu Nayudu

1. Write an essay on the role of Central Government in 1969 Movement.
2. Critically examine the Girglani Commission findings?
1. What is the main cause of Jai Andhra Movement.
2. Write about importance of Six Points Formula.
3. Briefly discuss about the GO 610.
1. ‘Who was the President of India at the time of National Emergency?

a. Fakruddin Ali Ahmed b. Neelam Sanjeeva Reddy
c. Jail SIngh d. Rajendraprasad
2. ‘Who implemented 20 Point Programme?
a. P.V.Narasimha Rao b. Smt Indhira Gandhi
c. Rajiv Gandhi d. Vajpayee
3. Who was the Chief Minister during Jai Andhra Movement ?
a. Nedurumalli b. Kasu Brahmananda Reddy
c. P.V.Narasimha Rao d. Jalagam
4. ________was the Chairmen of Telangana Regional Committee during Jai Andhra
Movement. (Kodati Rajamallu)
5. _________ was the leader of Jai Andhra Movement (Kakani Venkataratnam)
6. Historical Supreme Court Judgement on Mulki Rules________ (October 1972)
7. 610 GO A. 28th September 1973
8. Eight Point Formula B. 18th October 1975
81
9. Five Point Formula C. 27th November 1972
10. Presidential Order D. April 11th , 1969
11. Six Point Formula E. 30th December 1985
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)

1. K.V, Narayana Rao, Telangana : A study in Regional Committee in India, Minerva
Association, Calcutta, 1972.
2. Report of the Committee for consultation on the situation in A,P. December 2010.
3. A Prasanna Kumar (1994) : Andhra Pradesh Government and Politics, Sterling
Publishers, New Delhi.
4. S.A. Rao of (2015) : Telangana History (Some hidden facts) Hameeda
Publication, Hyderabad.
5. King Shuk Nag (2011) : Battle Ground of Telangana. Chronical of an
agitation, Harper Collins Publishers Indic, New
Delhi.
6. Vistapana Publications : History of Communist Party of India.
7. T.K. Oomen : Social Movements in India.
8. D.D. Basu : Introduction to Constitution of India.
9. Supreme Court Judgements (Supreme Court Website).
10. K.Y. Reddy : Telangana State popular Demand.
11. Vivek T. : Telangana History, Society.
*****
82
UNIT-7: ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENTS
Contents
7.0 Objectives
7.1 Introduction
7.2 Statue of Economy
7.2.1 Regional Imbalances - Political Field
7.3 Agriculture
7.4 Irrigation
7.5 Industries
7.6 Summary
7.0 OBJECTIVES
After studying this unit, you should able to;
Understand the Economic developments in Telangana
Describe the Irrigation Conditions.
Analyse the Industrial Developments.
7.1 INTRODUCTION
Telangana region has a rich heritage, culture and a glorious history. This civilizational
affluence is reflected in Telangana language, dialect, customs and culture, lifestyles, preferences
and aspirations. The knowledge and wisdom, social, political and economic values, arts and
cultural forms are greatly developed and attained distinctive character in Telangana. Division
of funds, capture of employment in public services by non locals, irregular migrations, breaking
of promises were the reasons for agitations and struggles in Telangana. Besides the stepmotherly
treatment of Central and State Governments on Telangana, the cultural imperialism that belittle
the local culture englufed in the Telangana region.
7.2 STATUS OF ECONOMY

Many States did not accept the Liberalization System which was introduced by the
Central Government. In such States not much change took place. Some States introduced the
policies of Liberalization. The State of Andhra Pradesh is one among such States. After Chandra
Babu became the Chief Minister the liberalization policy was implemented in Andhra Pradesh.
In 1998, by the Andhra Pradesh Economic Resturcturing Programme (APERP), the Government
83
of Andhra Pradesh took loan of 2200 crores from the World Bank and the reforms took place
speedily based on the suggestions given by the World Bank. The Government agreed that its
role was important in the economic field but its also made it clear as part of the reforms that it
will have no direct. It was informed that attracting the private forces and to obtain investments
are the primary function of the Government. The Government provided facilities required for
private investment and the machinery required for maintaining the same. In many fields
particularly in the welfare sector, the Government reduced expenditures such as education,
medicine, health, agriculture and irrigation.
Regional Imbalances - Political Field
It can be said that there were roots of inequalities in the case of Telangana region. Due
to backwardness of the Telangana region, these imbalances increased during the period of
liberalization. With the spreading of the Private sector, there were no equal opportunites for
people of the regions. Among the expedient policies during the reign of Chandra Babu Naidu
were the improvement of the High Tech City and the expansion of basic facilities was limited to
the capital city only. There was allottment of land for expansion of the Industries. The real
estate business gained strength in no time because of all these activities. Despite the improvment
there was no creation of employment opportunities. The existing number of Government jobs
were also reduced. Therefore, there was improvement without employment creation. On the
other side the investments in the welfare fields were reduced. There was crisis in the Telangana
region as the agriculture and handicrafts declined due to non-investment.
The domination of the Andhra people continued from the time of formation of the united
State as Andhra Pradesh. With many agreements and conditions the State was formed; but
afterwards many violations of the understandings and conditions took place and Telangana
remained under developed. Violation of the Agreements which began in the political field also
spread to other fields. The forest lands, the wakf lands, and lands having water supply were
given at cheap prices to private companies and in some instances they were illegally occupied
and in this way the people of the Telangana region were made poor.
As far as employment was concerned, no rules were followed by violating agreements.
Most of the jobs and posts were given to the people from the Andhra region. The Mulki rules
were also violated the Andhras entered the education field with false documents. The surplus
funds were diverted to the Andhra region. In this way the inequalities spread to all the fields and
started damaging and hurting the Telangana culture, language and self respect.
The Eight Point Programme by the All Party Accord also did not do any justice to the
people of Telangana. Afterwards, the then Prime Minister Indira Gandhi announced another
Five Point Programme. Both these Programmes could not achieve minimum results.
The Six Point Formula also did not make any change in Telangana. The Telangana region
was subjected to continuous suppression. With the “Jai Andhra Agitation” the Andhra People
brought pressure on the Centre and on 21st September 1973 all the Agreements or Accords
which were in favour of Telangana made till that date were cancelled. They were able to see
that no special facilities were given to the Telangana people.
84
Mainly the cancellation of the Mulki rules was a big loss. Along with the Mulki rules, the
Regional Committee was abolished. The two regions of the state were divided as seven zones
for the sake of Government employment. Hyderabad, the heart of Telangana was made as
“Free Zone.” The Planning Board and the Sub-Committees functioned only nominally for
name sake. The experts of the Telangana region did not get participation in any of the Committees.
The Six Point Formula was useful for the people of the Andhra region.
To make the Six Point Plan legal by the constitutional amendment was necessary. Thus
the orders were issued by the 32nd Constitutional Amendment on 18th October 1975 as G.S.R.
542 (E). This is called a Presidential Order. The people of Andhra gained by the order. Andhra
region people were brought into the Telangana region by this Order. The Gazetted Officers and
Heads in all departments came from the Andhra and the Rayalaseema regions.
1. When did presidential order issued?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. What were the main features in the Eight Point Formula on Economy?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
7.3 AGRICULTURE
More than 70 percent of the population of Telangana depend on agriculture for their
living. People coming from the Andhra region humiliated Telanganaites in all spheres such as
literature, culture and agriculture in many ways.There were restrictions in transfer of lands,
sale and purchase of agricultural land according to Chapter 5-Section 47 to 50 of 1950 Hyderabad
Kouldari and Agricultural Lands Act. According to that act agricultural lands in Telangana
could not be bought by people of areas other than Telangana. Even then, transgressing this Act,
people of Andhra purchased lands in Nizamabad and Warangal districts. People from Andhra
purchased thousands of acres lands for lesser prices without permission of the Telangana
Regional Committee. Migrations took place in large numbers in the districts of Nizamabad,
Warangal, Khammam and Adilabad and in these districts those farmers who sold away their
lands turned into agricultural laboures near the towns. More than 60 percent of wetlands of
Godavari command areas in Warangal and Khammam districts have changed hands from local
peasants to the migrants from Andhra. In the same way, 40 percent of the fertile land under
85
Nizamsagar command has come under their control. The farmers of Telangana were left with
the choice of cultivating lands, by irrigating them with water from bore-wells, dried up ponds,and
ditches. Agricultural lands adjoining Hyderabad such as Rangareddy, Medak and Nalgonda
districts were made dry lands to fit for real estate business and thus earning crores of rupees.
Due to this there was increase in destitution, poverty, and poor people of Telangana
increased. Agriculture is an important section in Telangana, but no Government was able to
provide the facilities required for agriculture. They could not provide facilities of irrigation and
electiricity to do cultivation. Wherever, irrigation facilities are available they are some how
occupied by the Andhra People. Due to these reasons Telangana farmers were pushed into
indebtedness.
7.4 IRRIGATION
Only 15 to 18 % percent of the land in Telangana had irrigation facilities. Manifestations
of all their problems made former to commit suicides. In 1991, the Telugu Desam Government
by following new economic policies increased agiricultural crisis. In 1991 the canals provided
irrigation to 3,52,382 hectors (8,70,754 acres) and in 1991 it fell to 2,48,091 hectors or (6,13,042
acres) in Telangana.
In the last ten years, the land under irrigation decreased by two and half lakhs of acres.
In 1956, 4,47,236 Hectares (11,05,119 acres of land under cultivation under tanks and ponds
were reduced to 2.69,492 Hectares (6,49,610 acres) or decrease of 56.88%. The main reasons
was of tank beds were not repaired. Further some lakes were neglected deliberately and made
useless. Because of all these various reasons, the farmers either sold their lands or gave away
the lands to pay off the loans-taken from the Andhra people.
In Telangana two big rivers Krishna and Godavari and many of their tributaries flow and
despite these rivers the Telangana agriculture crippled and collapsed due to lack of irrigation
facilities.The Telangana region has more forest lands than the other regions. In the entire
Andhra Pradesh, if the forest area is 61,99,725; in the Telangana it is 27,45,793 Hectares which
means 67,82,108 acres and 44.28% of Forests are in Telangana.
Discrimination was shown in the agricultural loans also. These loans mostly depended on
the assistance of the Government. If the Agricultural lands in Telangana were 40%, Telangana
got only 23.27% financial assistance. The financial assistance provided by the Scheduled Banks
was not uniform as there was no allocation to Telangana.
The reasons for farmers Suicides in Telangana

No reasonable prices for the crops sold.
No sufficient supply of electricity for the bore wells.
No projects were executed even after a long time.
No seeds of high quality were supplied. There was also shortage of Urea.
86
Depended mostly on the ground water and rainfall.
They had more private loans and their interest rates are high.
The banking facilities were also not sufficient.
There was no alternative employment within reach.
The shortage of the marketing and storage facilities.
Shortages of agricultural officials.
Growing of the cotton BT crop more which is depended more on rainfall.
The income of the farmers was very less.
7.5 INDUSTRIES
The diverse culture in arts and handicrafts is famous in each region of India. The Telangana
region is famous for the Deccani culture. During the reign of the royal dynasties Telangana
was famous for many forms of arts, handicrafts and textile industries. But, after the formation
of combined state the middle men were made to purchase the handicraft articles from the
craftsmen at the cheapest price and with this, Telangana art forms and businesses were reduced
to a bad condition.
Illiteracy, innocence were the disadvantages of the Artists. Absence of the knowledge of
the market was the apportunity for the middlemen to their products at low rate. It can be
further stated that the main reason for the bad condition to which the textile industries were
reduced is the International Industrial Policy. Mainly, Telangana is famous for many handicrafts
and textiles. In Hyderabad for Bidri, pearls, Warangal for carpets, textiles of the Pochampally,
Gadwal, and Narayanpet, filigree art of Karimnagar, arts of Pembarti, textiles of Sircilla, paintings
of Nirmal, handicrafts of Adilabad Adivasis and many other handicrafts declined and disappeared
because of the negligence of the Andhra Government.
1. Which place is famous for Carpets in Telangana?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. What are the Textile Centres in Telangana?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
87
7.6 SUMMARY
In Telangana, agriculture was done by the use of well water. This activity involved
expenditure. There was no assistance from the Government and the farmers had to dig wells
by spending amounts from fifty thousand to a lack. Afterwards electricity was needed for the
pump. Farmers had to incur heavy expenditure for the electricity, pump, etc., and to pay the
increasing consumption changes. The burden of loans increased immensely, they had to sell
their houses and lands to repay the loans and many farmers were unable to repay the loans and
committeed suicide. Governments of combined state didnot put effort to solve the problems of
farmers and other skilled labour.

Check your progress answers-I
1. 18th October 1975
2. Formation of planning forum for funds and to reduce injuctices in the allocation of funds
to Telangana
Check your progress answers-II
1. Warangal
2. Pochampally, Gadwal, Narayanpet

1. Critically examine the status of Economy in Telangana.
2. Discuss about the agriculture in Telangana.
3. Explain the irrigation system in Telangana
1. Briefly discuss about the handicrafts crisis in Telangana.
2. Write about the specialities of Telangana handicrafts.
3. Write a short note on reasons for the farmers suicides.
1. Who implemented Liberalization Policies in Andhrapradesh first time?
a. Nara Chandrababu Nayudu b. YSR
c. NTR d. M.Chenna Reddy
88
2. Who announced 'Five Point Programme'?
a. Rajeev Gandhi b. Smt Indira Gandhi
c. Charan Singh D. Vajpayee
3. 'Presidential Order' i.e 32nd Constitutional Amendment was made on _____?
a. 25th May 1977 b. 20th March 1973
c. 18th October 1975 d. 19th November 1976
4. ________Government introduced New Economic Reforms. (Central)
5. Andhrapradesh State divided ____zones for the sake of Government employment. (Six)
7. Hyderabad Kouldari and Agricultural Lands Act________ . (1950)
7. Hyderabad A. Paintings
8. Warangal B. Filgree
9. Pochampally, Gadwal C. Textiles
10. Karimnagar D. Carpets
11. Nirmal E. Bidri, Pearls
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)

1. Kothari Rajani (1984) : The Non-Party Political Process, Economic
and Political Weekly.
2. The NGO’s, The State World Capitalism Lokayam Bulletin.
3. Globalisation and New Politics of Micro-Movements , Economic Political Weekly.
4. Simhadri.S and K. Jayashanker (2000) : “Talladillutunna Telangana”, Hyderabad

Centre for Telangana Studies.
5. Mishra and Puri : Indian Economy.
6. R. Dutt and KPM Sundaram : Indian Economy (2014).
7. Maier and Baldwin : Economic Growth and Development.
8. Ghana Bannodo T.E. Bascter, Ray Rees : Dictonary of Economics.
9. The Hindu - Survey of Agriculture & Survey of Industry.
10. Socio-Economic Outlook of Telangana, 2015.
89
11. Planning Commission Reports.
12. A.R. Desai 1979 : Peasant Struggle in India (Oxford University

1979).
13. Barry Pavier : The Telangana Movement, 1944-51.
14. Gowtham Pingle : The Fall and Rise of Telangana.
*****
90
BLOCK-IV: TELANGANA MOVEMENT:1991-2009
Telangana has its own distinct Social, Political and Cultural identity. Telangana people had
the attitude to face injustices and defy the oppression which was evident by their struggle since
decades. The major causes for the agitation for separate state were the imbalances in the
social, political, economic sectors in Telangana region. In this phase Intellectuals and Media
played very important role to create awareness among public. Emergence of Telangana Rashtra
Samithi and other Socio-Economic and Political developments have been discussed in this Block.
The present block consists of four Units:
Unit-8: Role of Intellectuals
Unit-9: Role of Media
Unit-10: Emergence of Telangana Rashtra Samithi
Unit-11: Socio-Economic and Political Developments
91
92
UNIT-8: ROLE OF INTELLECTUALS
Contents
8.0 Objectives
8.1 Introduction
8.2 The role of Intellectuals in the first phase of Separate Telangana (1969-1972)
8.3 A brief profice of Intellectuals in the second phase of Separate Telangana (2001-2014)
8.4 Ideas, methods, programmes coined by Intellectuals in Telangana Movement
8.5 Summary
8.0 OBJECTIVES
After studying this unit, you should be able to;
Know the role of intellectuals in Social Movements.
Understand the role of Intellectuals in spreading the movement from 1969 to 1971.
Analyse the role of Intellectuals in the final phase of separate Telangana State Movement
(1990-2014).
8.1 INTRODUCTION
It is an accepted fact that, philosophers, thinkers, writers, poets, artists etc., had played a
significant role in the evolution of human societies. Mahaveera, Gauthama Buddha, Kautilya,
Ashoka, Bhakti, Sufi Saints of early medieval and medieval ages, influenced the life styles of
the Indians. In Europe too, all the political revolutions were inspired by the preachings or ideas
of Philosophers, thinkers. The dawn of Modern Age in Europe led to the emergence to Nation
States. Intellectuals like Thomas Paine, George Washington, Thomas Jafferson etc., and their
ideas led to the emergence of USA, as Soverign Nation. The July 1789, French revolution was
deeply guided by the ideas of (Liberty, Equality and Fraternity) of Voltaire, Roussean Montesque
and others.
The people in the former princely State of Hyderabad specially, Telanganaites were not
happy with the treatment, attitude, policies of Andhra led Congress Chief Ministers. The failure
of the implementation of the terms of the Gentleman’s Agreement, became the first cause for
the beginning of 1969 separate Telangana State Movement by the leaders, students people of
this region. Telangana culture and literature remained as main supports and flagships for the
93
Telangana agitation with its unique style or separate identity. In the Telangana Movement too
intellectuals played an important role.
8.2 THE ROLE OF INTELLECTUALS IN THE FIRST PHASE

OF SEPARATE TELANGANA MOVEMENT (1969-1972)
The educated men and women of erstwhile Hyderabad State stood as the real champions
of the cause of Telangana. They closely observed and analysed the conditions of the ‘Gentlemen
Agreement’ which became the foundation stone for the Union of Telugu people of Andhra
State and Hyderabad State. Among the prominent personalities, political leaders, intellectuals,
Caste Association Leaders, workers/labour class leaders, writers, journalists and student leaders
of 1969-1972 movement were: Madan Mohan Malikarjun, M. Chenna Reddy, Kothapalli
Jayashanker, Konda Laxman Bapuji, Boorgula Rama Krishna Rao, Rajbahdur Venkatram Reddy,
Amos, Ravindranath (NSUI leader), Sada Laxmi etc.
The first phase of Separate Telangana State Movement was started due to the non-
implementation of the terms mentioned in Gentlemen’s Agreement which was signed by Andhra,
Rayalaseema and Telangana leaders. According to the terms of the above agreement, post of
Deputy Chief Minister was not given to a Telangana person. The new Chief Minister with the
support of high command at Delhi, said Deputy Chief Minister post is like extra finger. Whenever
the Cabinet constituted less significant portfolios were given to Telangana leaders.
Abolition of Hyderabad State Congress in 1956 by the then Chief Minister was also
against one of the conditions of Gentleman’s Agreement. The Chief Minister and his Cabinet
had shown clear discrimination in performing the last rites of Boorgula Rama Krishna Rao,
when he died on September 10th 1967.
Dissatisfaction among the Telangana employees, teachers over the treatment by top
level Government Andhra officials, Flood of migrations from Coastal Andhra to Telangana
region, occupying cultivatable lands, formation of Andhra Colonies in Hyderabad and rural
Telangana. Establishment of business firms. Feeling of insecurity among Telangana Youth to
compete with Andhra’s in job selections has mounted over a period of time.
Konda Laxman Bapuji (27.9.1915-21.9.2012)
Konda Laxman Bapuji was a famous leader from Telangana. He along with Bojja
Narsimhulu led the movement to secure justice to backward classes after 1956. Munnur Kapus
were headed by B. Narsimhulu, Padmasala’s were led by K.L. Bapuji. He resigned to his
ministership in March 1969. K.L. Bapuji founded Telangana Backward Classes Assocaition in
1957. B. Narasimhulu, K.L. Bapuji, Gouthu Lachamma, Bhaswant Rao (Andhra Backward
Class Association), Pragota Kotaiah were noted leaders of the movement.
1. Who resigned from ministership in1969 movement?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
94
2. When did Burgula Ramakrishna Rao died?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
8.3 A BRIEF PROFILE OF INTELLECTUALS IN THE

SECOND PHASE OF SEPARATE TELANGANA
MOVEMENT
Among the leading intellectuals of the second phase of the Telangana Movement, Prof.
K.M. Reddy, Prof. P.L. Vishweshwar Rao, Prof. Keshav Rao Jadhav, Prof. Rama Melkote,
Prof. Adapa Satyanarayana, Prof. I. Thirumali, Sri Burra Ramulu, Prof. Simhadri, Ch. Venugopal,
CH. Hanumanth Rao, R. Vidya Sagar Rao, M.Laxmaiah are note worthy. They inspired the
people with their writings and speeches.
Kothapalli Jayashankar (6.8.1934-21.6.2011)
Kothapalli Jayashankar was considered by most of the intellectuals, his contemparies
and collegues as a symbol of vast wisdom and real architech of separate Telangana Movement.
Being a young student in 1952, he participated in the Non-Mulki Movement and gave the
slogan ‘Idli Sambar go back’ against the domination of Andhras (Non-Mulkis) in the Hdyerabad
Administration during Boorgula’s Chief Ministership. (6.3.1950-31.10.1956).
He was greatly disappointed with the Boorgula Ramakrishna Rao’s anti-Telangana
activities. He strongly condemned the police firing on Mulki’s of Hyderabad in 1952 September.
He expressed his dissatisfaction on the report of Justice Jagan Mohan Reddy (December 28,
1952). After the emergence of India as an Independent Nation States Re-organisation
Commission was appointed by Centre. In December 23. 1953 to reorganize the states on the
basis of language and culture of the people. In June, July 1954, Jayashankar presented his
views before Fazal Ali Commission. He expressed his view against Vishalandhra and in favour
of Hyderabad as a separate State. The same view was expressed by K.V. Ranga Reddy and
M. Chenna Reddy before Fazal Ali Commission. The report of Fazal Ali Commission was not
accepted by K. Jayashankar and others like Thenneti Vishwanatham.
Prof. Jayashankar and his activities (1997-2011)
At Bongir declaration Prof. Jayashankar presented his views on education, medical
services in Telangana and how this region was deceived by Andhra led Congress / TDP Ministers.
Being an academician, K. Jayashankar joined as Principal of C.K.M. College in 1960. He
worked there till 1970. In 1979, he was appointed as the Registrar of Kakatiya University and
also worked as Rector of EFLU. In 1991, he was appointed as the Vice-Chancellor of Kakatiya
University. From 2001 onwards, he became the real architect of the movement. The foundation
of Telangana Rashtra Samithi on 27.4.2001 by Kalwakuntla Chandrasekhar Rao, his close
associates made the second phase of the movement more hectic. The strong philosophical,
historical, cultural ideas of Jayashankar guided KCR to dedicate to the movement.
95
Jayashankar ideas, vision have inspired many intellectuals and youngmen. Jayashankar
also visited the USA and other countries to mobilize the support of NRI’s towards the cause
and movement of the Telanganites. Kodandaram, Konda Laxman Bapuji, P.L. Vishweshwar
Rao and many started moving with Jayashankar. He presented his argument on injustice done
to Telangana region by Andhra led Chief Ministers on the basis of statistical data. But he
passed away in 2011 without seeing the formation of Telangana State.
Keshav Rao Jadhav (27.01.1933 to 16.06.2018)
Keshav Rao Jadhav founded Telangana Janaparishad. Born at Hussain Alam, Hyderabad,
he along with Prof. Jayashankar played key role in the movement. He worked closly with
socialist leader Ram Manohar Lohia. He was actively involved in the Separate Telangana
Movement in 1969. He is the participator in Mulki was held in 1953.
Allam Narayana (13.12.1958)
Allam Narayana hails from Karimnagar District. He did his post graduation (MA
Sociology) from Osmania University (1982-1984). He also did journalism course and started
his career as a journalist at Jagityal in a newspaper ‘Jeevagadda’ between 1985-86. Later on
he joined Andhra Prabha at Bangalore and worked as Chief Sub-reporter in Andhra Jyothi daily
at Vijayawada between 1987-2000. He was known for his excellent writings on human relations
and social equality. Yaadhi-Manadhi, Allam-Karam and Pranahitha are his well known columns.
During the second phase of the Telangana Movement he along with Juluri Gowri Shanker,
Ghanta Chakrapani, Kodanda Ram and others actively participated in different programmes.
Finally, in June 2010, in order to provide constructive direction to the Telangana Movement, the
like minded pro-Telanganites decided to start a Telugu daily. As the result of the Telugu Daily
Namaste Telangana was formed.
Kodanda Ram
Kodanda Ram was born on 13th September, 1955 at Manchiryal, Karimnagar District.
Prof. Muddasani Kodanda Ram was another intellectual of the second phase of the Telangana
Movement. At the time of his appointment as the chairman of Telangana Joint Action Committee
he was a Professor in the Department of Political Science, Osmania University. He was deeply
influenced by the ideology of Prof. K. Jayashankar. He became very close to TRS and its head
K. Chandrasekhar Rao. Under his Stewardship, many new mass programmes like Million
March, Vantaa-Vaarpu, Sakalajanula Samme, Sagaraharam etc., were successfully conducted.
After the formation of a new state, he founded Telangana Jana Samithi on March 18th, 2018.
His party was not successful in the Assembly elections.
Ghanta Chakrapani
Ghanta Chakrapani was born in Karimnagar District. He did his M.A. Sociology and
Ph.D from Osmania University. In the year 1990, he joined at Kakatiya University. After
sometime, he joined as an Assostant Professor in Sociology at Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Open
University, Hyderabad. He also did BCJ and MCJ. He worked as a journalist in Telugu Daily
Udayam and Andhra Jyothi. He became very active and popular in Television debates. He
96
presented his views in favour of Telangana with statistical data. ‘Ghantapatham’ blog became
very popular. His well known work is Globalization and social exclusion in India.
Ghaddar
Ghaddar was born in 1949 at Toopran. He is an excellent singer. He participated in many
public meeting arranged by Telangana Leaders. He presented the pathetic condition of Telangana
people through his songs.
Andesree
Andesree belongs to Warangal. He is a natural poet, writer, singer. His “Jaya Jayahe
Telangana” song became very popular during the second phase of the Telangana Movement.
Mallepalli Laxmaiah
Mallepalli Laxmaiah is another Telangana Scholar from Karimnagar. In 1994, he started
the centre for Dalit studies to explore the conditions of ‘Dalits of Telangana’. He wrote a book
Dalitha Paksham. He was acted as Vice-Chairman of TJAC.
Rasamai Bala Kishan
Rasamai Bala Kishan started his life as a school teacher. He hails from Siddipet. Founded
a cultural organization called Rasamai Janapada Kala Samithi.. His ‘Dhoom-Dhaam’ cultural
programme was very popular during the Telangana Movement.
Formation of Intellectual Forums/Meetings/Publication of Books/Articles in favour
of Separate Telangana State (1990-2001)
Telangana Aikya Vedika was founded on October 28th 1997 by Prof. K. Jayashankar
and Prof. Keshava Rao Jadhav. In a very short span of time nearly 28 like-minded Pro-Telangana
Organisations, forums joined it. They conducted public meetings at Suryapet (Auguest, 1997),
Warangal (December, 1997), Hyderabad (July, 1998) . In all these meetings they highlighted
the injustice done to Telangana region by Andhra led Ministers. It is clear before the foundation
of TRS on 27.4.2001 by K. Chandrasekhar Rao, the above associations, activities mobilized
public opinion towards another great movement for Telangana to assert the uniqueness of their
language, culture and political spirit.
‘Perspectives on Telangana’ by Dr. Harinath (ed)., ‘Telangana Dimensions of under
Development’ by Prof. S. Simhadri and Prof. P.L. Vishweshwar Rao were published in 1997.
Different facts presented on the basis of primary source material in these two books also
attracted the attention of youngsters and scholars.
‘Telangana Rastram Oka Demand’ was published by Mallepalli Rajam Memorial Trust.
It was written by K. Jayashankar. Prof. Inukonda Tirumali’s article entitled ‘Lessons from
Telangana Movement’ published in ‘Mainstream’ Vol. XI, VIII No. 1427 highlighted the
discrimination shown by the Government towards Telangana region.
A Memorial Lecture delivered by former justice of Supreme Court Justice B. Sudharshan
Reddy on ‘Need of Telangana State Formation - the Constutitional Procedure’ on 22.8.2013 at
A.V. College also helped the young students to get an idea about the procedure of creating a
97
new state. R. Vidya Sagar Rao also spoke on injustices done to Telangana in irrigation works
by State and Central Government.
Paakala Vaaranasi Yashoda Reddy (8.8.1929-7.10.2007)
Yashoda Reddy hails from Bijinepalli, Mahaboobnagar district. She was a great scholar
in Telugu, Sanskrit, German and Kannad. Yashoda Reddy worked a Telugu Professor in the
Department of Telugu O.U. She tried to present the village life of Telangana people in her
works. Maaoori Muchhattlu (1973), Dharmashala (1999), Yechchamma Kathalu (2000) are
very popular. Her works depicted the village life Culture, festivals of Telangana like Bathukamma,
Peerla Panduga the folk songs etc. Her writings inspired young women to fight against Andhra
people’s domination over Telangana culture and language.
Vimalakka (1964)
She hails from Alair, Nalgonda. ‘Arunodhaya Cultural Federation’ was founded by her in
1992. She also took an active part in the formation of Telangana Joint Action Committee.
Vimalakka condemned the plunder of Telangana’s natural resources by Andhra capitalists. She
also led a struggle to uplift women position. Telangana Dhoom-Dhaam, Bahujanula Bathukamma
were organized by her team in various districts of Telangana. Her efforts also encouraged Pro-
Telangana leaders and the youth.
Belli Lalitha
She was another women activist, who made an attempt to attract women into the second
phase of Telangana Movement through her speeches, writings and songs. She took an active
part in the Bhuvanagiri meeting held on 7th & 8th March, 1997. Later on she was brutally killed
by some people.
V. Sandhya
She was the founder of ‘Progressive Organization for Women’. She tried to educate
women on various issues. She also participated in the Antiarrac Movement.
8.4 IDEAS, METHODS, PROGRAMMES COINED BY

INTELLECTUALS
Between the years 1956-2001 the percentage of educated middle classes, Dalits and
Minorities have increased in Telangana Region. Great leaders of 1969 separate Telangana
Movement like Konda Laxman Bapuji, K. Jayashankar, Keshav Rao Jadhav guided the young
intellectuals to question Congress leadership to solve the problem. New ideas also coined by
some of them. As the result, a group of young people like Dr. Harinath, Prof. K. Srinivasulu,
Prof. Ghanta Chakrapani, Prof. Adapa Satyanarayana, Sri Allam Narayana, Prof. Inukonda
Tirumali, P.L. Vishweshwar Rao wrote a series of articles on how to Telangana was deceived
by Andhra leaders. Their speeches, articles, debates, inspired the young generation of Telangana.
The foundation of TRS in 2001 by K. Chandrasekhar Rao, the formation of TJAC under Prof.
Kodanda Ram’s Chairmanship, gave rise to new ideas and programmes. As the result,
Sakalajanula Samme, Saagaraharam, Millinium March, Vanta Vaarpu, etc were organized. All
the sections were made part of the movement.
98
1. When did Gentlemen Agreement happened?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. Who were the founders of Telangana Aikya Vedika ?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
8.5 SUMMARY
The heroic, planned, daring and united efforts of Telangana people finally forced the All
India level political leaders to support the decision of United Progressive Alliance (UPA)
Government to create a separate Telangana State. The long pending dream was fulfilled under
the leadership of K. Chandrasekhar Rao in June 2014. In this prolonged struggfle for separate
statehood, intellectuals played a key role.

1. Konda Laxman Bapuji
2. September 10th, 1967
1. 20th February 1956
2. Prof. Jayasankar and Prof Keshav Rao Jadhav

1. Write a note on the failure of 1969 separate Telangana Movement.
2. Describe the role of Intellectuals in the 1969 movement.
3. Write a note on the role of different organizations in Second Phase of Separate Telangana
Movement.
1. Write a short note on the role of K. Jayashankar in Telangana Movement
99
2. Briefly discuss about TJAC activities.
3. Write a short note on ‘Sakala Janula Samme’.
1. ‘Who was the founder of Telangana Backward Classes Association in 1957?

a. Konda Laxman Bapuji b.Gouthu Lachchanna
c. Padmanabhaiah d. Rajendraprasad
2. ‘TJAC Chairmen?
a. Mallepalli b. Kodandaram c. Vital d. Balakishan
3. Who wrote ‘Jaya Jayahe Telangana’?
a. Vimalakka b. Gaddar c. Andesree d. Deshapathi
4. ________edited ‘Perspectives on Telangana’. (Dr.Harinath)
5. _________ published ‘Telangana Rashtram Oka Demand’ (Mallepalli Rajam Memorial
Trust)
6. ________ wrote ‘Dharmashala’ (Pakala Varanasi Yashoda Reddy)
7. Abolition of Hyderabad State Congress A. 1997
8. Yaadhi-Manaadhi, Pranahitha B. Vimalakka
9. TJAC Vice-Chairmen C. Mallepalli Laxmaiah
10. Arunodaya Cultural Fedaration D. Allam Narayana
11. Telangana Aikya Vedika E. 1956
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)

1. Barry Pavier : The Telangana Movement.
2. I. Thirumali : Telangana-Andhra.
3. Gautam, Pingle : The fall and rise of Telangana.
4. A. Satyanarayana and
D. Satyanarayana : Telangana Charitra - Rasthra Avarathanodyamam.
5. Telugu Academy : Telangana History and Culture BA III Year (2019).
*****
100
UNIT-9: ROLE OF MEDIA
Contents
9.0 Objectives
9.1 Introduction
9.2 History of Journalism in Telangana
9.3 Developments in Telugu Journalism
9.3.1 Early News Papers
9.3.2 Andhra Jyothi
9.3.3 Eenadu
9.3.4 Udayam
9.3.5 Vaartha
9.3.6 Sakshi
9.3.7 Namasthe Telangana
9.3.8 English and other language News Papers from Telangana
9.4 Modern Technology- Present Status of Press
9.5 Natives Opinions on Press
9.6 Role of Electronic Media
9.6.1 Post 2009 developments
9.6.2 Srikrishna Committee Reports on Media Management
9.6.3 Pro-Telangana Media
9.7 New Media
9.7.1 Integration of New Media in the Telangana Movement
9.8 Role of Journalists in Telangana Movement
9.8.1 Role of Journalist Unions in Telangana Movement
9.9 Role of Non Resident Indians (Telanganites)
9.10 Summary
9.0 OBJECTIVES
After studying this Unit, You should be able to;
Know the History of Journalism in Telangana
101
Understand the developments in vernacular press
Explain the role of Journalists in Telangana Movement
Analyse the role of alternative media in Telangana
9.1 INTRODUCTION
Knowing news is part of human culture. News Paper brought modernity to the world.
When thinking gets sharpened, modern outlook emerges. It is axiomatic that Journals and News
Papers contributed to the modernization process in a big way. They guided historical situations
and at the same time took up the onerous task of informing the public the on-going developments.
Historians say that today’s politics will be tomorrow’s history. In fact, the field of Journalism
got credit for mirroring the political, social, economic, literary and other activities taking place in
society and preparing the ideological ground for the changes that were to take place. Journals
and News Papers not only mirrored the contemporary conditions of society, but also showed
the way for its march ahead creating awareness among people to think about it.
Social unrest and movements arise when people are deprived of their basic rights and
when there is a widespread feeling that external forces threaten their very existence. The
people of Telangana feel that they have been deprived of all the opportunities that were rightfully
theirs. Media can mould the society by generating public opinion about issues: thus, it can play
a great role in shaping societies and their culture. Telangana has a significant place in history.
The culture of resistance against oppression is historically imbibed in the lives of Telangana
people. Their struggle for separate state clearly reflects this sprit. Local conditions, socio-
economic exploitation by Andhra region were responsible for intensifying the movement. State
of Andhra Pradesh which was formed in 1956 on linguistic basis comprised three regions of
separate socio-economic and political backgrounds. Keeping in view of the fears and
apprehensions of Telangana people over the merger of the two regions, special provisions for
the development of Telangana were promised but neither the promises nor the provisions were
never implemented. No development took place in Telangana as per the aspirations of the
people. Telangana felt discriminated and betrayed by the intrigue and opportunity of political
parties and decided the one and only solution is the formation of separate state. To achieve this,
they took the path of the Struggle. Telangana’s journalists have grinded and struggled for the
making of Telangana into a state both implicitly and explicitly since 1956 for a period of 60
years.
9.2 HISTORY OF JOURNALISM IN TELANGANA

There was no printing press till late 19th Century in Telugu. The first Telugu journal in
Telangana was ‘Sedyachandrika’. In the Telangana districts of Nizam, where there was little
scope for Government patronage for the ‘Telugu’ language, the growth of Telugu Journals was
really a challenging development. There were severe regulations on the press during Nizam’s
times. Government issued ‘Gashti Nishan 53’ for controlling Journals. Several Telugu, Hindi
102
and English language journals played a key role in creating awareness among people in spite of
facing restrictions from the Nizam Government. The three Telugu journals such as ‘Telugu’,
‘Neelagiri’ and ‘Golconda Pathrika’ rendered good service in the early phase of Andhra
Movement. Telugu Journals made efforts for awakening people’s consciousness and for the
library movement. Press played very important role for the people’s cultural consciousness in
Nizam State.
In the year 1912, the first monthly ‘Hitabodhini’ was started by Srinivasa Sharma. The
weeklies in Telangana were started in 1920s. Vaddiraju Seetha Rama Chandra Rao and his
brother Raghava Ranga Rao started a Telugu weekly ‘Telugu Pathrika’ from Enugurthi
village,Manukota Taluq in Warangal district on 27th August 1922. In the same year, Shabnavi
started a weekly ‘Neelagiri’ from Nalgonda district which used to protest against autocratic
rule of Nizam in the year 1922. In December 1923 ‘Shaiva Pracharini’ a monthly was started
from Warangal for the spreading of Shaivaism. In 1924, Tumu Varadaraju Panthulu made an
attempt to start a journal ‘Kavimithra’ from Warangal. ‘Subha Deccan’ and ‘Gazetta Saifa’
were started in 1924-25. These papers gave prominence to pro-Muslim news. 1926 marked the
beginning of new era in the political life of Telangana. In this year ‘Golkonda Pathrika’ which
impacted Telangana people came into existence as bi-weekly with Suravaram Pratap Reddy as
its Editor. Facing several hurdles, Suravaram Pratap Reddy worked for social, economic and
political reforms through ‘Golkonda Pathrika’. An eminent leader Bhagyareddy Varma started
a fortnightly ‘Bhagyanagar Pathrika’. Through ‘Bhagyanagar Pathrika’, he fought for abolition
of untouchability, development of Adi Hindus and spread of Buddhism. In 1925 Bhaskar started
a bi-weekly ‘Nedu’ from Secunderabad. It was bilingual published in English and Telugu. It
brought to bear a propounded impact on politics of Hyderabad. The first children journal from
Telangana ‘Poolathota’ was published between 1930-35 under the Editorship of Kambhampati
Appanna Shashtri from Nayeemnagar of Hanmakonda.
In the Year 1927, ‘’Rayyath’ an Urdu weekly was started under the editorship of
Mandumula Narsinga Rao.For propagation of Christianity ‘Mennonite Varthamani’ a monthly
was brought out by Mahaboobnagar Mission press from 1940.’Andhra Kesari’ was published
on behalf of the Andhra Saraswatha Mahasabha to promote interest in literature among writers
and students. ‘Telugu Talli’ was brought out by Andhra Progressive Writers. In ‘Telugu Talli’
stalwarts like Adavi Bapi Raj, Veldurthy Manikyala Rao and Vattikota Alwarswamy served as
sub-editors. Nationalist and Journalist Shoibullah Khan started the reputed journal ‘Imroze’. In
this journal he wrote editorials on the need of integration of Hyderabad into Indian Union. On
20th August 1948, in a public meeting of Rajakars held at Jamrud Mahal of Hyderabad, Khasim
Razvi made a hate speech criticising Shoeb. On the same day when Shoeb was returning from
work to home, some Razakars attacked him with knifes and killed him. Shoeb selfless sacrifice
for liberty, freedom and noble democratic values is memorable in history.
Prajashakthi, a Communist weekly journal was started in the year 1941. It turned in to a
daily in 1945 and after 1948 it was stopped and later resumed and renamed in the year 1951 as
Vishalandhra under the editorship of Madduri Chandrashekar Rao. Gulam Allauddin of Golkonda
103
started ‘Meejan’ a daily in 1944 in Telugu, Urdu and English. Unable to withstand Government
repression, some Congress leaders migrated to Andhra region. In order to apprise people about
the injustices done in Telangana, they started a nationalistic weekly ‘ Hyderabad’ at Vijayawada.
9.3 DEVELOPMENTS IN TELUGU JOURNALISM

From ‘Sedyachandrika’ of the 19th Century to ‘Namasthe Telangana’ daily News Papers
recorded a phenomenal growth. There have been some landmarks in the history of Telugu
journalism. The journals of today are of different nature. They are all run by some institution or
the other. But with the usage of modern technology the News Papers with variety of features
and attractive designing are being made available for the reader even before the dawn. There
are incidents where the proprietors of the News Papers are neglecting or even sacrificing
moral values and traditions for the sake of income through advertisements.
The Press Council is established for supervising the activities of the print media. The
language in the papers has also changed from bookish language to colloquial language. The
papers established in the beginning ie., during the decades of 1960 to 1970 were run by Andhra
people. The Telugu language of Krishna and Guntur districts was taken as the standard whereas
other regional accents have faced insult. This is also one of the reasons for the subsequent
movement for separate Telangana. The print media had miserably failed in reflecting the Separate
Telangana Movement of 1969 and people’s perspective of the day. The view of the people who
established the Newspapers was so narrow that the freedom of press meant none other than
the liberty of the proprietor. Freedom of press can be defined as the duty of the editorial board
in writing the news for the welfare of the society. In the beginning only communist party
owned the papers, through which the party spread its ideas and action plans among the readers.
Today political parties are indirectly running the newspapers. Some politicians are making the
papers as a tool for their business also along with political influence.
9.3.1 Early News Papers
During Nizam’s rule, before the formation of Andhra Pradesh, a number of weeklys
published from Telangana region projecting nationalistic ideas, peoples’ problems, social evils
among the people, serving as a better media for giving a good spirit for peoples’ movements in
various fields, including Telangana armed struggle and afterwards for the achievement of separate
Telangana state at various stages.
After police action, restrictions on Telangana journals ended and thereafter their number
increased incredibly. Nearly 130 journals were published mainly from Hyderabad and other
parts of the Telangana region. The journals started after Police Action were : ‘Sujatha’ (Monthly,
edited by Gadiyaram Ramakrishna Sharma), ‘Pragathi’ (Weekly, edited by Bhandaru
Chandramouliswar Rao), ‘Bhagyanagar’ (Fortnightly, Editor: Ayodhya Ramakavi)
‘Janasakthi’(Weekly, Editor.J.Goutham Rao), ‘Prajasakti’ (Weekly,edited by Rasheed) ‘Medhavi’
(Monthly, edited by Biduru Venkataseshaiah) ‘Jayabharat’ (monthly, edited by Veldanda
Prabhakar Rao) ‘Telugu Desam’ (weekly, edited by Rajyalaxmidevi). All these were from
Hyderabad.
104
‘Andhra Patrika’ the Telugu daily was run from Madras (Chennai) by Desoddharaka K.
Nageswara Rao. Hyderabad and Vijayawada had branches of the same. With S.Radha Krishna
as its editor ‘Andhra Patrika’ was run as evening news daily from Hyderabad for a considerable
period. ‘Andhra Bhoomi’ is another Telugu daily run from 1960 by the management of ‘Deccan
Chronicle’ from Secunderabad. G. Malla Reddy worked as its editor for some time. ‘Andhra
Prabha’ was another daily run by ‘Indian Express’ group for which K. Subba Rao, N.
Venkateswara Rao etc., were the editors. P. Venkateswara Rao was its editor for some time.
‘Prajasakthi’ and ‘Visalandhra’ were the papers run by CPI and CPM parties and projected the
problems of the workers, peasants, and students and served as a platform for the people
encouraging alternative politics. Likewise other leftist parties all used these papers as means
for spreading their voices.
9.3.2 Andhra Jyothi
‘Andhra Jyothi’ daily was run from Vijayawada under the editorship of N. Venkateswara
Rao. Subsequently this was run from Vijayawada, Tirupati and other towns as the centres. N.
Rama Mohan Rao was its editor for some period. Though its publication was stopped in the
midst for some time, subsequently in the decade of 1990, was restarted and is running successfully.
Andhra Jyoti contributed several articles on separate Telangana for a long period. Andhra
Jyothi described the movement during the period under the caption “Kula Sanghala Telanganam
(Telangana movement under the caste associations). It reported as part of the Telangana
movement the Caste Associations [Kula Sanghalu] have conducted a huge rally. They
demonstrated with the professional symbols of their castes”. These associations expressed the
desire for constituting the region from the point of view of their interest.
9.3.3 Eenadu
‘Eenadu’, a new generation Telugu daily Newspaper, was started in 1974. The advent of
Eenadu is an epoch-making event in Telugu journalism as it influenced the entire print media in
Andhra Pradesh. It had several firsts to its credit. It had appointed correspondents in all the
districts and, in addition, even in all the Panchayath Samithi/Mandal headquarters and important
towns in every district. It started its own institution to train journalists. It was Eenadu that
started tabloid editions for every district and comprehensively covered rural news. The paper
was first started in Visakhapatnam in the northern Andhra region. Eenadu developed its own
style of news writing, easily understandable to the common people. It later started more editions
in all the three regions (Telangana, Rayalaseema, Andhra) of the then state. It tried to absorb
the local dialect and popularised certain words of each region in the entire state.
The founder of this paper is Ramoji Rao. This has also beat the national magazines with
its modern technological developments. Ramoji Rao, who also worked as the Chairperson of
the Editors Guild, has introduced contributor’s system for collecting news in rural levels. The
paper is made available to the readers even before the dawn in every nook and corner of the
States through special arrangements, and with modern marketing facilities. Though Ramoji
Rao is the Chief Editor of Eenadu, other eminent journalists like A.B.K. Prasad, T.V. Krishna,
V. Hanumantha Rao, R. Krishna Murhty, P. Venkateswara Rao, G. Malla Reddy etc., worked
105
as the editors. The group has also started an English daily ‘News Time’ in 1984 which after
running for some period was stopped. The film jounal “Sitara’, Peasants Journal “Annadata’,
the monthlies ‘Chatura’ and ‘Vipula’ are also being published from this group. Recently ‘Eenadu’
has started its internet edition which gained the applause of Indian and foreign readers.
9.3.4 Udayam
After ‘Eenadu’ daily the beginning of ‘Udayam’ has created a revolution and created a
history of circulation nearly two and half lakhs of copies in the beginning itself. ‘Udayam’was
started on December 29, 1984 with Dasari Narayana Rao as the Chairman and A.B.K. Prasad
the editor. By creating a new trend ‘Udayam’ became successful and under the editorship of
A.B.K. Prasad, it became the centre for new era reporters with novel ideas. Being run
simultaneously from Hyderabad, Vijayawada and Titupati centres, ‘Udayam’ was subsequently
stopped.
9.3.5 Vaartha
Afterwards, ‘Vaartha’ daily was started on March 1,1996, from AGK Publications with
A.B.K. Prasad as the editor, and this was the daily which used modern technology to its fullest
effect. ‘Vaartha’ covering different types of news items in special pages made available to the
public. News were welcomed by the public to their fullest satisfaction. Since this was established
by Girish Sanghi, a Gujarathi business person who settled in Telangana area, Telangana news
was given due importance. After the ‘Udayam’, ‘Vaartha’ is another daily which gave birth to
new trends encouraging journalists with new and novel ideas and presentation skills.
9.3.6 Sakshi
Sakshi daily was started in large scale on March 24, 2008 by Jagathi Publications with its
twenty-three publication branches. K.N.Y. Pathanjali as the editor. Using modern technology
to its maximum capacity and winning the hearts of the readers, ‘Sakshi’ daily could withstand
and overcome the competition from the large-scale dailies running hitherto. This daily was
started by Y.S. Jaganmohan Reddy.
9.3.7 Namasthe Telangana
Namasthe Telangana, the first Telangana based Telugu daily started on 6th June 2011.
working from eleven centres with Allam Narayana as its editor, giving due importance to the
Telangana language, accent and safeguarding regional supremacy and projecting history, culture
and life of Telangana, this News Paper could gain respect from the readers.
9.3.8 English and other language News Papers from Telangana
English journals worked for people’s awakening in Hyderabad state since the
beginning.Though Nizam Government restrictions were prevailed, the English journalists worked
for bringing awareness among people. English Journalism came into existence in 1956 with the
formation of Andhrapradesh with Hyderabad as the capital. ‘Hyderabad Bulletin’ was the first
major Newspaper to be published from Hyderabad. ‘Deccan Chronicle’ and ‘The Daily News’
followed later. Another short lived English daily was ‘The Sentinel’ owned and edited by
M.Sitaramaiah. The two main news agencies were PTI and UNI. But a very useful and reliable
106
local English News agency was Associated News Service’(ANS). Indian Express, The Hindu
and The Times of India have substantial readership in this region. The English dailies like
‘Deccan Chronicle’, ‘The Hindu’, ‘Times of India’, ‘Indian Express’, ‘Hans India’ are being
published from Hyderabad.Along with them the Urdu dailies like ‘Rahanuma-E-Deccan’ (editor
: Syed Vikaruddin), ‘Siasat’ (editor : Abid Ali Khan), ‘Milap’ (editor : Yudhvir), ‘Munsif’ (editor
: Md. Assari) have also come up from Hyderabad.Urdu Journalism played an important role in
Telangana struggle. Urdu Newspapers published articles and the news items pertaining to
Telangana Movement prominently in their newspapers. Hindi dailies like ‘Swathanthra Vaartha’,
‘Hindi Milap’ are also being published from Telangana.
9.4 MODERN TECHNOLOGY- PRESENT STATUS OF PRESS

The contemporary Telugu press is progressing fast, using updated technology, excellent
managerial skills, and modern marketing techniques are increasing the number of readers.
Though most of the Telugu dailies are being published from Hyderabad, a number of regional
centres are also working in both the states. Decentralisation method has been adopted by the
managements with a view of collecting the news and making it available to the readers with
utmost speed. There is a large circulation for the Telugu dailies like ‘Eenadu’, ‘Sakshi’, ‘Andhra
Jyothi’, ‘Andhra Bhoomi’, ‘Vaartha’, ‘Namaste Telangana’, ‘Mana Telangana’, ‘Nava
Telangana’. It was the Telugu dailies that were first in introducing district edition with a view
of increasing the number of readers. Another credit to the Telugu dailies is that they were the
leaders in beautifully and aptly designing the news items in colour. All these dailies observe and
project the needs of every sector of people in the area. Because of increase in the number of
pages and colour prints there was huge increase in the production cost. Except those papers
which raise revenue in the form of advertisements, all other Newspapers were either closed
totally, or took the support of political parties or business organisations for nominally running
them.
During the last two or three decades there are considerable changes in the print media.
Computers replaced the old and outdated hand composing. Modem, faxmili etc., have made
news collection very speedy. The newspapers have decentralised news collection and publication
and the period of multi editions has come. For collection of news in rural areas, along with
district editions, revenue division supplements and constituency supplements have also come
up. Even in Mandal centres reporters and contributors are being employed. Though the number
of reporters has increased there is no improvement in the quality of news presentation. Though
there is development in all categories, women are not given due representation in the journalism
field. Though some women are working as desk journalists, work pressures and shift systems
are discouraging entry of women into this field.The role of the editor has also become limited,
because the importance of marketing managers has increased due to multi editions. But all the
magazines are trying to attract all the sections of people like employment seeker, women etc.
Regional news has gained utmost importance along with political news. Economic factors
are being largely covered. Almost all the Telugu papers have started their internet editions,
107
making news available round the clock. Portal magazines have also come up in large number.
Regional news, regional existence, history, language, accent etc., are being given due importance
in the contemporary newspapers.
9.5 NATIVES OPINIONS ON PRESS

News Papers in Telangana area were mostly under the authority of the Andhra people
and depicting the ideas of Andhras, the natives felt that their interests are being ignored and
neglected. Moreover they felt that these Newspapers were not impartial in projecting the reasons
for the demand of separate State by the natives. They strongly felt that their language, the
accent and culture were being insulted and thus the Andhra’s compelled the natives to accept
their ideology. They also expressed their opinion that the Andhras enjoyed major share in the
fields of water supply, employment and education. Because of the reasons as above, the separate
State movement developed a sort of hatred on these News Papers. It was felt by intellectuals
that the News Papers were working with a selfish motive rather than projecting the public
opinion, and that in the peak stage of the movement the papers did not emphasise on the
problems in Telangana. Under these circumstances, it was felt necessary to have a special
News Papers to support Telangana movement was the need of the hour, resulting in the
establishment of ‘Namaste Telangana’.
CHECK YOUR PROGRESS -I
1. Who was the editor of ‘Rayyath’?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. What were the aims of ‘Bhagyanagar Pathrika’?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
9.6 ROLE OF ELECTRONIC MEDIA

With the ‘Information Revolution’ of today, media is being made available to the public to
a large extent. Newspapers, Radio, TV, films and Internet Newspapers fall under the category
of Electronic Media, generally called the ‘Media’. More than one hundred and thirty satellites
are rotating around the earth, exempting those work for military, all other satellites are serving
in communication system.
108
The role played by Electronic Media is very significant in intensifying the movement for
a separate state of Telangana. The Electronic Media in Andhrapradesh was to a large extent
under the influence of few individuals and media organizations headed and owned by Andhra
leaders who are in business and politics. Electronic Media had contributed a lot especially in
the initial stage of the movement not knowing that they were actually promoting the movement
and spreading the message to the Public. The media for its own promotion gave live telecast on
the events happening in the Universities. At the same time majority of the Electronic Media
owners were against the idea of Telangana, they utilized the events for their promotion among
public.
9.6.1 Post 2009 developments
There was a significant change in the presentation of the Telangana movement by the
media before and after 2009. The mainstream media which largely ignored the activities that
were carried out by the movement leaders and political parties after 2009 started, giving it little
coverage. During the peak of the Telangana movement at times it did report the movement out
of compulsion and projected the movement as a battle for a lost cause. Instead of focussing on
the activities of the movement, the electronic media tried to distract people from the movement
by starting to focus on other issues, movement leaders and their personal lives were reported
extensively and exclusively by the Electronic Media Channels after 2009.
In 2009 the Government of India made an announcement in parliament, creating a
roadmap for Telangana. In continuation of the announcement in the Parliament, the Indian
Government constituted a five member committee headed by Justice B.N.Srikrishna in March
2010 to look into the ongoing demand for the separate state of Telangana. The Government
implemented some of the recommendations made by the committee. However, one of the most
crucial chapters in the report was missing when it was made public. The reason for keeping this
eighth chapter of the report as classified was apparently for reasons of law and order.
The media houses that are owned by the people belonging to Andhra region turned a
blind eye to the events and protests in the Telangana region. The media was restrained from
entering into places like Osmania and Kakatiya University and other places where the movement
was intense. The difference and the biased approach of media can be understood and evaluated
if one sees the content and the reporting of the events that were telecasted during the strikes
that took place in Telangana region and Seemandhra region.
9.6.2 Srikrishna Committee Reports on Media Management
The following is the excerpts of the eighth chapter of Srikrishna Committee report regarding
media management.
i. Andhrapradesh has got about thirteen Electronic Channels and five major local
Newspapers which are in forefront of moulding the public opinion. Except two channels
(Raj News & HMTV), the rest of them are supporters of a united Andhrapradesh… A
coordinated action on their part has the potential of shaping the perception of the common
man …This can be tackled by the owners of the media houses by systematically replacing
the local journalists by those from Seemandhra wherever it is possible.
109
ii. Hyderabad city which is expected to be the centre of most of the agitations is generally
covered by those journalists who are votaries of a separate Telangana. Hence a lot of
media hype on the Osmania University Students agitation, self-immolations etc. may be
created…Each of the Media houses are affiliated to different political parties… The
Print Media is hugely dependent on the Government for advertisement revenue and if
carefully handled can be an effective toll to achieve this goal.
The Andhra Pradesh Government used the recommendations to its advantage and tried
to curtail the movement.The monopoly of Andhra people over the print, television is not new.
People of Telangana have been opposing this domination and this fact is accepted by the
committee.
9.6.3 Pro-Telangana Media
HMTV had played a major role in the Telangana Movement, people watched the Dasha-
Disha programme throughout the Telangana region. People have been made aware of various
issues through the Dasha-Disha programme. The State and the Police have restricted the
media from giving live programmes with regard to Telangana movement especially in the
University campus, like Osmania, Kakatiya and other Universities in Telangana region.
The electronic media managed by the Andhra people never highlighted the issues in the
Telangana region and distorted the facts. It was the HMTV and other pro-Telangana channels
that started to show the real picture with facts and figures with regard to employment, education,
agriculture, energy, health, literacy and many other issues which were required to be brought to
the notice of the common public in the region.
HMTV news channel and ‘The Hans India’ English daily Newspaper from Hyderabad
media house limited was unbiased to a large extent, the ‘T News’ with the slogan ‘Telangana
Gunde Chappudu’ (The pulse of Telangana) and ‘Namasthe Telangana’ daily Newspaper from
Telangana Broadcasting Pvt. Limited), ‘Raj News’ TV Channel from Raj group, ‘V6 News’
channel from Visaka group, TNN News Channel from Telangana News Network are some of
the major media houses in the region that have contributed to the Telangana movement and
countered the negative media campaign about the Telangana movement.
9.7 NEW MEDIA

New Media is a broad term in media studies that emerged in the latter part of the 20th
Century. This new media is associated with information communication technology or the Internet,
and is an interactive form of communication. The emergence of new media especially smart
phone has enabled the horizontal person-to-person mass communication of information and it
facilitated people to vent their opinions, views, pleasantries and grievances through websites,
social media, blogs and other user-generated media.
This New media fuelled the Telangana Movement, established political regimes with
counter claims and arguments made by separate Telangana State proponents. People from
various places in Telangana united together for the common cause and waged relentless
ideological battle by means of these Information and Communication Technology (ICTs) and
gave considerable impetus to the movement.
110
New media usually includes websites, E-Mails, cellular phones, Wikipedia, Internet,
Multimedia, online newspapers, blogs, social networks like Facebook, You Tube, Linkedln, Twitter,
Whatsup and Skype etc. During the course of the movement, thousands of protesters used to
share text messages, videos and songs about economic exploitation, hopeless poverty, cultural
negation, unfair inequality in terms of employment and water share, police brutality, unjust
judiciary and undemocratic polity in unified Andhrapradesh state through the diversified digital
platforms.
9.7.1 Integration of New Media in the Telangana Movement
Latest technological innovations made the integration of fields possible. The media tools
that were once considered separate and isolated, such as telephone, radio, television, music
systems, e-mail with their unique properties, can be accessed together with the help of a single
technological device like a smart phone or tablet and palmtop. The Telangana movement has
used all the available resources to reach out to the people, from the indigenous media to new
media, and from mainstream media to mobile communication. The reason for the success of
the movement can be the mass awareness brought about by the combination of space and time.
An integration of all these media tools led to the success of the Telangana Movement.
9.8 ROLE OF JOURNALISTS IN TELANGANA MOVEMENT

Journalists of Telangana played a very important role in achieving the Telangana a status
of an individual state from being a part of other state. The role of journalists of Telangana in
enlightening the masses about the injustices happening in Telangana, the oppression and the
exploitation of wealth is noteworthy.
Usually, journalist is a neutral person by profession. Journalist play the role of a mediatory
between the people on one side and Government on the other side. A journalist also plays a key
role in taking the public’s problems and concerns to the Government. From 1969, when the first
movement for Telangana took place to the day of declaration of Telangana as an independent
state journalists played a great and important role both behind the scenes and directly as well.
For example, Allam Narayana, K.Srinivas, N.Venugopal and many more journalists of
Telangana participated in the movement indirectly while simultaneously fulfilling their professional
duties as a journalist. Their presence and enthusiastic participation were extended directly to
community call for all ‘People’s assembly’ and in ‘Millennium March’ apart from many other
historic movements.
9.8.1 Role of Journalist Unions in Telangana Movement
In the Telangana movement that lasted for decades many a people died. In the first
phase of the movement around 360 people gave up their lives. To keep the essence of journalism
alive and to protect their livelihoods the papers in the end turned out to be in favour of the ruling
parties and their agendas instead of being favouring to the people’s movement for the formation
of Telangana. But with the advent of students’ movement, journalists of Telangana were able to
take a stand in favour of the movement and striving to do something in return for the place and
country they were born in, they went on to form unions.
111
In the wake of the movement taking two directions with the establishment of Sri Krishna
committee, the journalists divided into two unions: Andhra’s journalists union and Telangana
journalist’s union. They felt that dominance of Andhra journalists under the Andhra politicians’
support could only be opposed by forming a separate union for the journalists of Telangana. To
declare their support for the ongoing movement they had to make a separate union. History is
witness to their solidarity to the movement of Telangana where they risked their affiliation to
the journalism just because they wanted to be active participants in this historic struggle.
9.9 ROLE OF NON RESIDENT INDIANS (TELANGANITES)

Apart from the mainstream media, the Telangana Movement benefited tremendously
from new media. Over the past two decades hundreds of sites have contributed in providing
the information and also making people aware of issues and movements happening in Telangana
to the people around the world. The information was largely about the history of Telangana and
the injustice that was meted out to the region and its people.
Different sites update events on a daily basis for people in the region especially to the
Non Residents Indians (Telanganites) on issues like politics, literature, culture, festivals, places,
songs. Many pro-Telangana groups and organizations have countered the distortions in the
mainstream media through the web sites until people from Telangana region came up with their
own media houses. The younger generation is found to be more active in the New-media
environment. It is observed that the youth and the common public upload everything that is in
favour of the Telangana movement. The web is full of news related to the activities undertaken
by the NRIs like conducting seminars, lectures, political interactions and cultural programmes
in their respective countries. This has encouraged people to participate through blogs, forums,
Facebook, You Tube, twitter, social websites and other applications available with a view to
express their solidarity for the Telangana Movement.
1. What is New Media?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. Briefly write about Dasha-Disha Programme.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
112
9.10 SUMMARY
The 60-year-old demand for a separate state for the Telangana region was an important
issue in India’s recent history. Print and Electronic, Media and other information forums played
a critical role in this process. The supporters of Telangana movement adopted new technology
to unite people for the common cause and rebutted the arguments made by Seemandhra people
for the convenience of united Andhrapradesh. Live coverage of events on television news
channels triggered intense debates on other forums, where inclusive, independent argumentation
could take place.

1. Mandumula Narsinga Rao
2. Abolition of Untouchability, Development of Adi Hindus, Spread of Buddhism
1. New media usually includes websites, E-Mails, cellular phones, Wikipedia, Internet,
Computer multimedia, online newspapers, blogs, social networks like Facebook, You
Tube, Linkedln, Twitter, Whatsup and Skype etc.
2. HMTV had telecasted the Dasha-Disha programme. People have been made aware of
the various issues on Telangana through the Dasha-Disha programme.

I. Answer the following questions in 30 lines each.
1. Discuss about the Early News Papers in Telangana.
2. Examine the role of Electronic Media in Telangana Movement.
3. Explain about the Modern Technology and Present Status of Press
II. Answer the following questions in 15 lines each.
1. Discuss briefly about the History of Telugu Journalism in Telangana.
2. Critically Examine the Srikrishna Committee report on media management?
3. Describe the role of Journalists in Telangana Movement.
1. ‘Who was the Editor of ‘Golkonda Pathrika’?
a. Suravaram Prathap Reddy b.Gouthu Lachchanna
2. ‘‘Who was the Editor of ‘Bhagyanagar Pathrika’?
a. Mallepalli b. Bhagyareddy Varma
c. Vital d. Balakishan
113
3. First Children Journal from Telangana?
a. Chandamama b. Bommalata c. Poolathota d. Aata
4. ‘Hithabodhini’ was started by _______’. (Srinivas Sharma in 1912)
5. _________ was the Editor of ‘Rayyath’ (Mandumula Narsinga Rao)
6. ‘Gasthi Nishan 53’ issued by ________ (Osman Ali Khan )
7. Telugu Pathrika A. Dasari Narayana Rao
8. Neelagiri B. Deshoddaraka K.Nageshwer Rao
9. Imroj C. Shoibullah Khan
10. Andhrapathrika D. Shabnavi
11. Udayam E. Enugurthi Village
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)

1. Prof. B.Kesavanarayana (Editor): Modern Andhra and Telangana AD 1858-1956)
(Comprehensive History and Culture of Andhra
Pradesh, Volume VII
2. Prof. V.Ramakrishna Reddy : Contemporary History of Andhra and Telangana
(Comprehensive History and Culture of Andhra
Pradesh, Volume VIII
3. Telugu Academy : Telangana History -Culture
4. K.Srinivas : Telanganalo Samskruthika Punarvikasam
5. Ramanuja Rao Devulapalli : The Telugu Press in Telangana
6. Venkateshwer Rao. Potturi : Nati Pathrikala Meti Viluvalu, Hyderabad
7. Venkateshwer Rao. Potturi : Andhrajati Akshara Sampada : Telugu Pathrikalu,

Hyderabad
*****
114
UNIT-10: EMERGENCE OF TELANGANA
RASHTRA SAMITHI
Contents
10.0 Objectives
10.1 Introduction
10.2 Factors for the emergence of Telangana Rashtra Samithi Party (TRS)
10.2.1 Agricultural Factors
10.2.2 Irrigational Projects
10.2.3 Industrial Factors
10.2.4 Educational Factors
10.2.5 Employment Factors
10.2.6 Political Factors
10.2.7 Other Factors
10.3 Formation of TRS and its Aims
10.4 Ideas of TRS
10.5 Significant events of TRS Party
10.5.1 Pallebata
10.5.2 Jalasadhana Movement
10.5.3 KCR’s Padayathra
10.5.4 Warangal Jaitra Yatra
10.5.5 National Front for New States
10.5.6 Kolhapur Open Meeting
10.5.7 Protest to implement GO 610
10.5.8 Car rally to Delhi
10.6 Summary
10.0 OBJECTIVES
 Know the reasons for emergence of Telangana Rashtra Samithi.
 Understand the aims and objectives of Telangana Rashtra Samithi Party.
 Explain the process of political journey of the TRS Party.
 Analyse the significant events organized by the TRS Party.
115
10.1 INTRODUCTION
Andhra Pradesh was formed in 1956 with several conditions and agreements. With Andhra
leaders at helm of affairs, the people of Telangana were discriminated and exploited at large.
By the end of 20th Century the living conditions of Telangana people became miserable. Telangana
Rashtra Samithi (TRS)Party emerged in 2001 with separate Telangana as its single agenda.
This party protested against the discrimination of Andhra rulers and brought all the Telangana
people onto one path. It organized numerous events for the creation of a separate Telangana
State, which is discussed in this lesson.
10.2 FACTORS FOR THE EMERGENCE OF THE TRS PARTY

There are number of factors that led to the emergence of TRS Party.
10.2.1 Agricultural Factors
Nearly 70% of Telangana people depend on Agriculture. However, under the rule of the
Andhra leaders, after formation of Andhra Pradesh, agriculture in Telangana was highly
neglected. The ‘Chain Tank’ system in Telangana was destroyed and the water table dropped
particularly in Telangana. Water in bores and wells dried up leaving people in a crisis. Financial
position of farmers further inflated, and there was no assistance or support from the Government.
Thousands of farmers all over Telangana committed suicide.
10.2.2 Irrigational Projects
Irrigation projects in Telangana were ignored. Water resources from major dams like
Nagarjuna Sagar were used for Andhra irrigation. With this, almost fifteen lakh small scale
farmers lost livelihoods and fifty thousand acres of land dried up due to non-availability of
water. Irrigational projects in Telangana were incomplete for decades as there were no funds
allotted for these projects. Due to partiality of the Andhra leaders, Telangana farmers did not
receive their due share of water from projects like Sri Ram Sagar, Nagarjuna Sagar, Musi,
Kadem projects. Water resources assigned to Telangana were re-directed to Seemandhra by
investing crores of rupees in the process. This led to draught in Telangana. Projects like
Polavaram, Pulichintala, Pothireddypadu, Dummugudem were constructed in Andhra even though
these projects were not permitted by concerned authorities.
In Hyderabad State, 24.2 lakh acres of land was cultivated. There were plans for providing
irrigation for 53.5 lakh acres. During the formation of Andhra leaders promised to fulfil these
projects but failed. Telangana has right for 560 TMC out of 811 TMC water in Krishna river
basin and 954 TMC out of 1480 TMC water in Godavari River basin, but all these statistics
more water was allocated to Andhra and Rayalaseema. Small and medium scale projects,
rivers, wells in Telangana were ignored by the Government, as a result 60% of water resources
in Telangana dried out. Almost 50,000 of wells, rivers and Canal’s ability to retain water reduced
to half which had a great impact on the agriculture in Telangana.
10.2.3 Industrial Factors
Economic resources in Telangana were diverted to Andhra due to Seemandhra Ministers.
Due to economic policies of liberalization, Telangana resources were diverted to Andhra region.
116
Many profitable Government Industries were closed down due to these policies. Nizam Sagar
Factories and other industries were sold out at nominal rate, which resulted in loss of employment
for huge labour force.
Textile workers in Siricilla, Pochampally, Gadwala, Dubbaka committed suicides due to
huge debts. With industrial products being encouraged, Handicrafts societies lost their livelihoods.
Due to this, some of them committed suicide, and the rest became labourers and baggers. At
the behest of World Bank, Liberalisation, Privatisation and Globalisation Policy was introduced
and private investment was encouraged. This led a negative impact on the livelihood of rural
people, particularly in the Telangana region.
As a part of Swarnandhra Pradesh policies of development without emphasis on
employment were implemented particularly in the rural agricultural sectors in the Telangana
region. Special concessions were offered to investors particularly in the Andhra region, as a
result economic condition of Telangana was deteriorated. To establish private companies in the
areas of Information and Technology, Bio-Technology, Pharma etc., around Hyderabad City,
the band surrounding the Hyderabad city was alienated.
Telugu Desam Government did not implement the 73rd Amendment Act of Panchayat
Raj and developed a Parallel system in its place, which included Water Consumption Committees,
Watershed Development Committees, Forest Protection Committees, Society for Elimination
of Rural poverty (SERP). Due to this political developments, local people got deprived of a
proper share in power sharing.
Under the new economic policy, private sectors undertakings and cooperatives were
privatized resulting in reduction of Government control. This resulted in private forms gaining
prominence. Government policies changed due to Liberalization, Privatisation and Globalisation.
Expenditure on welfare activities were curbed and handed over to private players. Government
invested on Public Sector Units (PSUs) and others were given to disinvestment. Administrative
policies were changed to encourage private investors. These new economic policies placed the
state in debt. As a result, unemployment increased and a decline was recorded in the income
and quality of life of the people of Telangana.
Hiten Bhaya’s Committee on electricity reforms recommended fundamental changes in
the electricity sector. To privatise, Andhra Pradesh State Electricity Board (APSEB) whose
net worth of 5,00,000 crores, electricity department was bifurcated into Production Division
and Distribution Division. Sale of Electricity was regulated by this committee. World Bank also
gave importance to electricity reforms and released 4460-million-dollar loan. It was also decided
to cancel subsidies for electricity consumption and utility rates were increased by 10-15% per
annum. On 28th April, 1998 Andhra Pradesh Electricity Reforms Act 1998 was passed. AP
Electricity Committee was established in March 1999, according to this APSEB was divided
into APTRANSCO and APGENCO. In 2000 electricity department was handed over to four
companies (Discums). In June 1995 Subrahmanyam Committee released a white paper, stating
that, Government should not invest in companies running on losses and that these companies
should be privatized. As a result, many companies in first phase 1998-2001 like Spinning Mills,
two Cooperative Sugar Factories were privatized in Hyderabad, resulting in loss of jobs for
thousands of employees, though it was decided to privatise, 68 companies in second phase only
58 companies were privatized. Spinning Mills Co-Operative, Spinning Mills, Adilabad Cooperative
117
Spinning Mill, Sri Rajarajeshwari Spinning Mill, Alwin Watches, Nizam Sugars, AP Seeds, Lidcap,
AP Agros, AP Handicrafts etc. Government companies were either privatized or shut down.
10.2.4 Educational Factors
Education opportunities in Andhra were more compared to Telangana as there were
more Universities in Andhra area than in Telangana. Koneru Ramakrishna Rao Committee
recommended that higher education should be offered to students who can afford to pay and
that Government should not intervene in Higher Education. This turned education into business.
Andhra businessmen started many corporate schools and colleges in Telangana area. Only
parents who could afford the huge fee were able to offer better education for their children, this
resulted educational inequality among the students. Education become a burden to the public.
10.2.5 Employment Factors
Andhra people got jobs in Telangana both legally and illegally and settled down here. As
a result, Telangana people at large number were unemployed and there was a difference in
development in both the areas. 2/3 of all opportunities in Telangana were given away to Andhra
people. Gangopadhyaya Committee recommended that, for allocation of funds to different
Government departments, pensions and other expenditure should be reduced. The Committee
also passed a new act which did not allow to fill up new jobs without permission of the
Government. As per Zonal system, Government decided to convert Hyderabad into a free
zone. Due to this, many Andhra people got jobs in Hyderabad and others, who did not get the
jobs, they settled in Hyderabad through illegal deputations. So, locals were subjected to suffering
in the case of job opportunities and promotions. Telangana employees were most affected by
these developments.
According to the Gentlemen’s Agreement in 1956, Telangana jobs should be given only
to Telangana public and the same is applicable to Andhra, but this agreement was not honoured.
According to the State Re-organisation Committee (SRC) 1956, Mulki rules should be
implemented, but this was completely ignored. Public Employment Act of 1958, did not reserve
Gazetted rank position’s for Telangana. For opposing this Act, Telangana Non-Gazetted Officers
Movement was started in 1968. This movement later became Telangana Movement in 1969, as
a result, Government released GO 36. But Supreme Court stopped implementation of this GO
and declared that Mulki rules were not applicable. So, Andhra Employees stayed back in
Telangana. In 1973 Telangana, even lost rights to question these illegal recruitments.
Zonal System was implemented as a part of six-point formula, nativity was reduced to
four years of residence or stay, with this thousands of Andhra people got jobs in Telangana.
According to Jai Bharath Committee of 1985, almost 58000 people were recruited in Telangana.
Unemployed Public in Telangana migrated to Bombay, Dubai and Gulf Countries in search of
livelihood. The then Chief Minister NT Rama Rao released GO No. 610 stating that illegal job
holders from Andhra should be transferred to Andhra, but this was not implemented, the mid-
term report of Girglani Committee recommendations were also not implemented till Telangana
State was formed.
10.2.6 Political Factors
In 1969, a movement was started against inequalities and discrimination on Telangana.
understanding the severity of this situation, Indira Gandhi’s Government released eight (8)
Point Formula in April 1969. According to this, GO 36 was implemented to fulfill all the promises
118
made to Telangana people. People from Andhra working illegally from February 1969, should
be sent back to Andhra, but this was not implemented, thus the desire for separate Telangana
started in public. To suppress this movement, Presidential Orders were issued to introduce
zonal system, on 18th October, 1975. According to this, state was divided into six zones. This
order was misinterpreted and was declared as free zone for some departments. Telangana
people were severely upset with this. So N.T. Rama Rao issued GO 610 in 1985 December, but
this was also not implemented. Due to NGOs and others pressure, Chandra Babu Naidu appointed
Girglani Committee to look into this matter. But Government was not serious about this committee’s
recommendations. After this, the Congress Government considered Telangana issue and sent a
resolution to NDA Government, to implement second SRC (State Reorganisation Committee).
But NDA Government rejected this request. Telangana Public believed separate state is the
only solution for all these problems.
10.2.7 Other Factors
Government had not made efforts to take measures to explore Telangana History, Culture,
heritage and did not preserve archeological monuments of Telangana. Despite uncovering
numerous Historical and Archeological sites in Telangana region, every effort was made to
suppress its rich History and Heritage. Telangana culture was suppressed by Andhra people
over the years.
Andhra people wanted to settle permanently in Hyderabad city and surrounding areas.
Hence, there was large scale migration of Andhra people in Hyderabad City. 1338 acres of
land around Hyderabad was given to House Building Co-operative Societies of Andhra people.
They sold these lands at low prices. Andhra people were benefitted with this. The migration of
Andhra people and illegal transfers increased during N.T. Rama Rao’s period.
For the construction of buildings, Andhra people took the agricultural lands which are in
surroundings of Hyderabad and dug up for manufacturing bricks. Due to this, local people
faced lot of problems like drinking water shortage, loss of agriculture. Real estate business shot
up and as a result Andhra people benefitted financially. N.T. Rama Rao indirectly encouraged
Andhra people in the formation of Corporate Hospitals, Private Investors in Education Sector
and Liberalization of Alcohol Distilleries, Contractors, Land mafia, Liquor Mafia etc. They
started dominating the Telangana people in many aspects.
Telugu film industry was in Madras in the initial years. After the formation of N.T. Rama
Rao Government he had given Nizam’s Sarf-E-Khas lands to Film Celebrities at low cost. With
this many film industry people migrated to Hyderabad and constructed studios in those lands
and converted the remaining land into real estate and became rich.
Directors and Producers casted heroes from Andhra and Rayalaseema in their films.
For villains and comedians, they casted Telangana people. They also use Telangana dialect for
comedians and Mafia gangs. Press and Media also tried to devastate the Telangana language
and culture. As a result, even Telangana intellectuals also felt shy to speak in their own dialect.
N.T. Rama Rao’s Government did not show much interest on Government Education.
At the same time Government gave subsidies to private sector in education. Hence, education
became business and most of the Andhra business men started corporate schools in Telangana
region and education became a burden to the poor people of Telangana.
119
Government imposed strict restrictions on Naxalite Movement and tried to suppress it.
Hundreds of unarmed youth were encountered. Thousands of them were arrested, tortured
and most of them were wrongly convicted. Because of Andhra rulers and employee’s domination
and selfishness Telangana suffered a lot. Telangana people were depressed for all the above
reasons and strongly decided to start a movement for a separate state.
1. Which policies were changed to encourage private investors.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. APSEB was divided into……..
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
10.3 FORMATION OF TRS AND ITS AIMS

In this situation, ‘Telangana Rashtra Samithi’ (TRS) was formed in April 27, 2001 by
Kalvakuntla Chandra Shekar Rao in Jaladrushyam, Konda Lakshman Bapuji’s house near
Tank Bund. This was the milestone in Telangana Movement. It was a very important incident
during the second phase of the movement. Its main aim was a separate state of Telangana and
to run a political movement for this purpose. Initial days, TRS concentrated to spread the
ideology of Kaloji Narayan Rao, Kothapally Jaishankar, Keshav Rao Jadav and other intellectuals
on separate Telangana among the masses. To achieve this, the Party tried to involve Poets,
Writers, Students, Educationalists, Teachers, Doctors and Lawyers and other likeminded people
in the separate state agitation. With this, the dissatisfaction among the people shaped into a
movement. TRS Party stood against the discrimination, exploitation, transfer of resources, illegal
recruitments by the Andhra Governments and brought these issues to the knowledge of the
people. Party showed statistics of number of violations, number of decisions made in favour of
Andhra, to general public and explained that separate state is the only solution for these issues.
Party worked on expansion of such ideology and also to secure their positions in politics. TRS
Party started small states federation to achieve the goal.
10.4 IDEAS OF TRS

TRS Party gave importance to two aspects to spread the doctrine of separate Telangana.
One is reminding Telangana Public of its rich cultural heritage and encouraged the idea of
separate statehood, among the people. Second one explained the exploitation by Andhra leaders
and lead Telangana public towards the idea of separate Telangana State. The party proved the
exploitation of Telangana in different fields like river water, employment and educational
120
opportunities, allocation of budget, rerouting the Telangana resources to Andhra etc., through
statistics and mentioned separate state is the only way to stop this exploitation. TRS Party gave
a structure to separate Telangana Movement and brought different groups of people together in
support of Telangana. TRS Party successfully kept the desire of separate Telangana alive in
the hearts of the people for more than a decade. They adopted different types of agitations to
achieve this goal.
Telangana was financially sound during its merger with Andhra region in 1956. Promises
were made that formation of Andhra Pradesh would not adversely affect on Higher Education,
Job Opportunities, Water, Mines in Telangana region. None of these promises were fulfilled by
forming a combined state. As a result, Teachers, Students, Lawyers, Doctors, RTC, Electricity
Board Employees, Caste Associations, Women’s Associations, House Wives, Traditional Groups,
Businessmen, Industrialists, NRI’s, Singareni Collieries, employees, Mine Workers etc.,
participated in separate Telangana Movement, transforming it into a mass movement. KCR
resigned to his position as Deputy Speaker of Andhra Pradesh Legislative Assembly also
renounce his membership in the TDP Party. He dedicated himself to the cause of forming of
separate Telangana State.
10.5 SIGNIFICANT EVENTS OF TRS PARTY

TRS Party organized main events for the formation of separate Telangana State to get
public support for Telangana Movement both within the State and at the Central level. TRS
organized ‘Simha Garjana’ (Big Public Meeting) in Karimnagar on May 2001, Shibu Soren
President of Jharkhand Mukthi Morcha, attended this meeting and showed his solidarity.
10.5.1 Pallebata
Main reason for the failure of 1969 movement was that the movement was confined to
urban areas. This was the reason behind introducing a programme called ‘Pallebata’ from 23rd
September to 7th October 2002 in the second phase of the movement. Through this, Party tried
to spread the awareness and ideology of separate Telangana State particularly in rural areas.
10.5.2 Jalasadhana Movement
TRS Party organized ‘Jalasadhana Movement’ from 26th November 2002 to 5th January
2003. As a part of this movement, many protests were organized to sensitize the public on the
injustice in water resource distribution for irrigation. Hunger strikes, ‘Bandhs’ (complete close
down the business activities), Rastha Roko, Dharna, Buffallo Exhibition were organized on 6th
January, 2003. Mahasabha was conducted in Hyderabad as a part of this programme.
10.5.3 KCR’s Padayatra
Ravindranath Reddy from Rayalaseema started hunger strike on the issue of Rajolibanda
Scheme. During that time, KCR made Padayatra (March) from Alampur to Gadwal as a
protest against the issue of Government decision on Nagarjuna Sagar Left Canal Irrigation. He
also made another Padayatra from 25th August to 30th August 2003 from Kodada to Halia on
farmers problems. Car rally was conducted in 2003 from Hyderabad to Delhi which create
confidence on formation of Telangana State among people who supported Telangana.
121
10.5.4 Warangal Jaitra Yatra
On the occasion of TRS Party Second Annual Meeting a Jaitra Yatra was held in
Hanmakonda on 27th April, 2003. Deve Gowda and prominent Central Ministers were the
chief guests for this event. Vidharbha separate state movement leader Bhanwarlal Purohit,
Bundelkhand separate state movement leader Prof. Babulal Tiwari also attended the event.
KCR called out for huge attendance from public and people reciprocated his call for the Telangana
movement.
10.5.5 National front for New State
KCR conducted National meeting on 9th September, 2003 in Delhi for formation of New
States. Ajith Singh was in support of Haritha Pradesh as a new state. Banwarlal Purohit was
for Vidharbha separate state, Bundelkhand separate state leader Babulal Tiwari attended the
meeting and formed National Front for New States Federation and elected KCR as the Convenor
of that National Front.
10.5.6 Kollapur Open Meeting
TRS concentrated on Palamuru and Nalgonda districts in South Telangana to strengthen
the movement, and conducted Padayatras in both the districts. A meeting was conducted in
Kolapur called ‘Kollapur Kolahalam’ was conducted on 24th August 2003. ‘Nagar Kurnool
Nagara’ was conducted on 15th September 2003.
10.5.7 Protest to implement G.O. 610
G.O. 610 was issued by N.T. Rama Rao on 30th December 1985 which was not
implemented. An all-party meeting was conducted on 28th June, 2000. Chandra Babu Naidu
Government also conducted all party meeting on 15th June 2001 and introduced a G.O. 270 and
appointed single member committee called Girglani Committee, an IAS Officer to look into
G.O. 610. On 17th March 2003, legislature committee under Revuri Prakash Reddy to give a
mid-term report on G.O. 610. This report stated that the employees who were recruited in
Telangana by violating Mulki Rules, Six Point Formula, President Orders should be sent back.
Khammam ‘Praja Garjana’ was conducted on 17th November 2001, to gain popular
support. Nayani Narasimha Reddy participated in elections for Mayor position in Greater
Hyderabad Muncipal Corporation on 22nd January 2002. KCR begged from the public to support
weavers of Bhudan Pochampally district, who committed suicide because of financial problems.
KCR and TRS Party leaders collected money by begging and donated 50,000 Rupees to each
family.
TRS Party conducted public Meeting in Bhupalapally in Warangal District against the
negligence of Chandra Babu Naidu towards construction of Power Production projects and
demanded new projects to be constructed.
10.5.8 Car Rally to Delhi
KCR conducted Delhi tour on 27th March, 2003 with main TRS Party leaders and activists,
from ten Telangana Districts. On the request of KCR, Ram Vilas Paswan, Central Minister
122
and National Leader to take the issue to National level. By conducting all these movements
TRS Party brought awareness among the people for a separate state.
1. Whose ideology was taken by TRS Party.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. When and where TRS Party formed.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
10.6 SUMMARY
The Telangana Movement is one of the major Indian movement for political, economic
and cultural autonomy. Because of the discrimination and diverting the funds and resources of
Telangana for the Andhra region development. Telangana people were unhappy and came to a
conclusion that separate state of Telangana is the only solution for its development. To achieve
the separate State, people under the leadership of TRS conducted various programmes to bring
Telangana people on one path.

Check your progress Answers-I
1. Liberalization, Privatization and Globalization
2. TRANSCO and GENCO
Check your progress Answers-II
1. Kaloji Narayan Rao, Kothapally Jaya Shanker and Keshava Rao Jadav.
2. 27th April 2001 in Konda Laxman Bapuji’s house at Jaladrushyam near Tank Bund.

1. Describe the factors for the Emergence of TRS Party.
2. What are the aims and ideas of TRS Party?
3. Write the significant events of TRS Party.
123
1. Write a short note on the Industrial Factors.
2. Briefly write about Jalasadhana Movement.
3. Briefly discuss about the TRS Party protest on G.O. 610.
1. Hiten Bhayya's Committee on --------
a. Electricity Reforms b. Economic Reforms
c. Judiciary Reforms d. Education Reforms
2. Koneru Ramakrishna Rao Committee on…….
a. Judiciary b. Higher Education c. Mines d. Women Issues
3. Gangopadhyaya Committee _____?
a. Mines b. Forest Lands
c. Government permission for new jobs d. Private Jobs
4. 'Chain Tank System' had existed in ________. (Telangana)
5. APSEB was divided into ________________. (APTRANSCO and APGENCO)
6. Textile Workers in ________ committed suicides due to huge debts. (Siricilla,
Pochampally, Gadwala, Dubbaka)
7. Kadem Project A. 1958
8. Pulichinthala Project B. 1956
9. Subramanyam Committee C. 1995
10. SRC D. Andhra
11. Public Employment Act E. Telangana
(Ans : 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)

1. Telugu Academy : Telangana Movement and Culture
2. S. Raju : Telangana and State formation (1948-2004)
3. B. Ashok Reddy : Telangana Udyamam, Rashtra Avatarana
4. V. Prakash : Telangana Udyamala Charitra Rashtra Avirbhavan
5. Vemula Krishna K.
Mansoor Hussain : Telangana Movement and State Formation
*****
124
UNIT-11: SOCIO-ECONOMIC AND POLITICAL
DEVELOPMENTS: 2004-2009
Contents
11.0 Objectives
11.1 Introduction
11.2 Socio-Economic Developments
11.2.1 Policies of Telugu Desham Party
11.2.2 Inequalities between Andhra and Telangana
11.2.3 Regional differences between Employees
11.2.4 Non-Implementation of Girglani Committee Report
11.3 Political Developments (2004-2009)
11.3.1 TRS Party Meetings
11.3.2 2004 Elections: TRS Congress Alliance
11.3.3 Pranab Mukharjee Committee
11.3.4 TRS Party Activities
11.3.5 Agitation against Free Zone Issue
11.3.6 K. Chandra Shekhar Rao’s Fast unto Death
11.3.7 Roshaiah’s Committee
11.3.8 Formation of Telangana Joint Action Committee (TJAC)
11.3.9 Alliance in 2009 Elections
11.4 Summary
11.0 OBJECTIVES
 Know the Socio-Economic developments from 2004 to 2009.
 Understand the Political developments between 2004-2009.
 Explain the Telangana Rashtra Samithi (TRS) Party activities after 2004.
 Analyse the events leading towards separate statehood.
11.1 INTRODUCTION
Telangana Rashtra Samithi (TRS) Party was founded in 2001 to create awareness among
people about the socio-economic conditions in Telangana State under the Andhra rule. TRS
Party started a movement for separate Telangana State by bringing all categories of people
under one roof. It strived to bring about awareness among the people about discrimination in all
sectors and about diverting of the funds to Andhra. TRS Party successfully established in the
125
minds of the people that, separate Telangana State is the only solution for all these problems.
For achieving this target, TRS Party participated in elections of 2004 and 2009 to strengthen the
party and it continued the movement to achieve the goal of a separate statehood for Telangana.
11.2 SOCIO-ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENTS
There are numerous socio-economic causes that resulted into Telangana Movement in
later phase.
11.2.1 Policies of Telugu Desham Party
Telugu Desham Party came into power with the slogan of Telugus self respect in 1982.
Under Telugu Desham Party rule, Telangana was under the control of Andhra leaders and
Telangana Ministries were deprived of proper value. Despite being a Telangana leader the then
irrigation minister did not allot funds to Telangana. Chandra Babu Naidu adopted Mahboob
Nagar district but did not allocate funds for projects like Kalvakurthi, Nettampadu, Bheema,
Sargam Banda and Ettipothala.
Reforms in Electricity department initiated by Chandra Babu Naidu were not supported
by left parties, who called for bundh and decided to stage a Dharna (Protest) around the
Assembly. Government took serious action against this procession and as a result three people
were shot dead. Reforms were being implemented despite people’s opposition.
11.2.2 Inequalities between Andhra and Telangana
Inequalities between Andhra and Telangana stated to raise in Education Department.
Statistics of Educational Institutions:
List of Educational Institutions in Andhra and Telangana
Sl.No. Institutions Andhra Telangana
1. Primary Schools 30461 10000
2. Upper Primary Schools 3376 1167
3. Aided Schools 375 102
4. Junior Colleges 298 175
5. Aided Junior Colleges 178 32
6. Degree Colleges 964 710
7. Aided Degree Colleges 167 20
8. Govt. ITI’s 50 28
9. Private ITI’s 273 109
10. Polytechnic Colleges 71 20
11. Central Universities 3 3
12. State Universities 24 9
13. Autonomous Universities 18 5
14. Deemed Universities 7 2
15. Private Universities 3 -
16. Women Universities 1 -
126
17. Engineering Colleges 608 309
A. Government Colleges 30 23
B. Private Colleges 578 286
18. Medical Colleges 40 23
A. Government Colleges 14 7
B. Private Colleges 26 16
19. Law Colleges 28 24
20. B.Ed. Colleges 363 260
By the end of 1990, educational institutions like Sri Chaitanya, Gowtham, Krishnaveni
from Vijayawada, Narayana Institute from Nellore were established all over Telangana. Later
on, hundreds of Engineering, MBA, MCA, Pharmacy Colleges were started in Telangana by
people from Andhra. This resulted in a financial burden to Telangana Students.
11.2.3 Regional differences between Employees
Regional differences between employees started inflating because Mulki rules were not
implemented properly in United Andhra Pradesh. Apart from this, as a part of Six Point Formula,
Zonal System was introduced in the state which reduced eligibility of nativity to four years, the
result being thousands of Andhra people migrated to Telangana for jobs.
Presidential Orders on transfers were disregarded letting non-Telangana people to be
transferred to Telangana region. This resulted in grave injustice to Telangana natives, in terms
of seniority and transfer opportunities. In addition, many Andhrites were appointed on deputation
from elsewhere to Telangana region. Central Government and Presidential permission are needed
to change Non-Gazetted post to Gazetted and Gazetted post to state post. But each post is for
35 years, these changes have been made without Central Government permission, this resulted
in less reservations for local Telangana employees. Moreover, General Quota jobs were illegally
given to non-locals. In addition, all the head of offices were exempted from the zonal system.
11.2.4. Non-Implementation of Girglani Commission Report
Report of Girglani Commission was not implemented. This Commission’s final report
came out on 30 September, 2004. In this report Presidential orders were disregarded in 126
different methods. These methods were divided into 18 types and 35 solutions were suggested.
This commission also explained the ways presidential orders were violated. Regional offices
between offices of Secretaries, district offices were placed under the control of Principal
Secretary’s Offices, which led to violation of Presidential orders.
1. Which District was adopted by Chandra Babu Naidu.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
127
2. In which year Girglani Committee Report was brought.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
11.3 POLITICAL DEVELOPMENTS (2004 -2009)

11.3.1 TRS Party Meetings
In 2003, TRS Party conducted Dalit empowerment meeting to create awareness about
the advantages of having a separate state, and the effort of TRS Party to achieve a separate
state. On 22 October, 2003 KCR started the ‘Palle Bata’ programme in Medaram as a part of
election preparations. This programme was continued till the 2nd of November. Apart from
this, TRS Party also conducted big public meetings such as ‘Simha Garjana’ in Sanga Reddy on
19 November, 2003; ‘Palamuru Garjana’ in Mahboob Nagar on 21 November; ‘Induru Simha
Garjana’ on 3 December and also at Sirisilla in Karimnagar District on 16 December.
11.3.2 2004 Elections: TRS - Congress Alliance
State General Elections were held in 2004. In the Telangana region, these elections were
conducted on 10 May, 2004. In this connection, TRS Party conducted an election campaign
meeting in Warangal, nearly fifteen lakh people attended this meeting. This resulted in Congress
Party alliance with TRS Party. This alliance formed for both Assembly and Lok Sabha Elections.
In this elections, TRS Party won ten Assembly and five Lok Sabha Seats. On the invitation of
Sonia Gandhi, TRS agreed to join in Y.S. Rajasekhar’s (YSR’s) Government in 2004. United
Progressive Alliance (UPA) Government on the advice of Sonia Gandhi added Telangana State
formation to the list of Common Minimum Programme on 26 May, 2004. In a speech given on
7th June, 2004, President Abdul Kalam spoke in the Parliament and mentioned “with proper
clarity and in right time UPA Government will take up the issue of separate Telangana State”.
Despite these promises, UPA Government delayed the process of the formation of Telangana
State. KCR and Ale Narendra who were elected as MP’s expressed their dissatisfaction to
Sonia Gandhi and Manmohan Singh. As a result, by the end of March 2005, UPA Government
set up a committee with Pranab Mukherjee as its President.
11.3.3 Pranab Mukherjee Committee
Pranab Mukherjee Committee included Dayanidhi Maran of Dravida Munnetra Kazgam
(DMK) Party, Minister Raghu Vamsha Prasad of Rashtriya Janatha Dal. The Committee was
advised to produce their report within eight weeks. The committee sent letters to all parties
throughout the nation to get their opinion on Telangana as a separate state. During this time
KCR personally met almost all-party leaders. Thirty-Six parties including Chandra Babu Naidu
of TDP gave their response in favour of Telangana as a separate state. Among 543 Lok Sabha
members, 440 members supported Telangana formation. None of these members helped to
forward the process of separate Telangana. Vexed with YSR’s decisions on this matter, six
ministers resigned to their positions in Assembly on June 23, 2006.
Lakhs of people attended huge public meetings conducted by TRS Party in July 2005.
The then, Central Agricultural Minister Sharad Pawar attended the meeting and promised to
solve the differences and to help achieve mutual consensus. Sonia Gandhi invited KCR and
128
YSR to Delhi. Pranab Mukherjee Committee failed to submit their report in eight weeks by
May, 2006. Disappointed TRS Party MP’s KCR and Narendra resigned to their posts.
11.3.4 TRS Party activities
On 22 December, 2006, TRS Party conducted ‘Atmagaurava Sabha’ (Self Respect
Meeting) in Nalgonda. On 8th October in Siddipet, another meeting ‘Samara Shankaravam’
was conducted. Starting from March 23, 2007 to March 27, 2007 TRS Party carried out Telangana
celebrations for five days as per Telangana traditions, folk dances and conferences on Telagana
issues were performed. Poets were made part of this event. KCR visited flood affected areas
in Nalgonda from April 6, 2007 to April 12, 2007 and mentioned separate Telangana is the only
solution for their problem. To implement the recommendations of Sachar Committee, to improve
Muslims pathetic conditions, on July 15, 2007 KCR carried out one day hunger strike.
Training classes were conducted for students to give awareness on Telangana History
and present status. They organized classes on 2nd January, 2008 in Medak. On 7th January in
Warangal. On 8th in Mancherial and Godavari Khani. On 9th in Warangal, Karimnagar, Korutla,
Metpally, Gadwal etc, from this group, 500 students were selected for ‘Telangana Jagarana
Sena’ and were provided with awareness programmes on Telangana Culture, heritage and
other aspects for three days. As a protest, against delay in formation of Telangana, a meeting
was conducted on 31st January, 2008. On 2nd February ‘Simha Garjana’ a public meeting was
organised in Karimnagar.
11.3.5 Agitation against Hyderabad Free Zone issue
On 9th October, 2009 Supreme Court declared Hyderabad as a free zone for Government
jobs which led to severe insecurity among unemployed and working class of Telangana. Under
14 columns of ‘F’ clause, Supreme Court declared Hyderabad as a Free Zone for police
recruitments. To stop injustice towards Telangana Employees and unemployed, KCR conducted
‘Udyoga Garjana’ in Siddipet, these efforts were ignored by Central Government. To increase
pressure on Government, KCR embarked fast unto death.
11.3.6 K.Chandra Shekhar Rao’s Fast unto Death
KCR started fast unto death in Rangarayapalle near Siddipet on 29th November, 2009.
With this police arrested him and was sent to Khammam Jail, where KCR continued his hunger
strike. A motor cycle rally was conducted in Mancherial as a support to the hunger strike.
Students of Karimnagar also conducted a huge rally and surrounded MLA’s houses. Bathukamma
and Bonalu were displayed all over Telangana to show support to KCR’s strike. A student
named Srikantha Chary committed suicide by burning himself in Hyderabad. This event
strengthened the movement, as a result, CM Roshaiah conducted an all-party meeting. Except
CPI(M) and MIM all parties supported separate Telangana State. During this time KCR’s
health weekend due to hunger strike and he was sent to Nizams Hospital. To support KCR’s
strike students from Osmania University, Kakatiya and Telangana Universities formed student
Joint Action Committees (JAC) and called ‘Assembly Muttadi’ to show their protest. These
acts were suppressed by the Government by using Tear Gas against shooting rubber bullets,
physical assaults against female students. Hundreds of students were arrested. Government
also took measures to stop students to come to Hyderabad. This move was proved to be
ineffective, as students reached Hyderabad two days prior to the event. Government put a
‘ban’ against student activities and arrested nearly 2200 student activists. Along with students,
people from all over Telangana took part in the protest.
129
11.3.7 Roshaiah’s Committee
Explaining these conditions in the state, the then Chief Minister Roshaiah and the then
Governor Narasimhan sent a report to Central Government. But Prime Minister and Presidents
were on foreign tour during this time. In this circumstances, Central Home Minister Chidambaram
declared that, the procedure towards formation of a separate Telangana was introduced in
Assembly. Against this move, Seemandhra leaders started agitations and submitted resignations
to their posts on 10th December.
Considering these events, Chidambaram issued a fresh statement stating that Assembly
should first pass the bill for separate Telangana. This led to processions by all parties and
organisations decided to come together and fight for Telangana. Farming a JAC, Professor
Jayashanker and Kodandaram took up the responsibility to bring all these parties and people
together. On 3rd February, 2010 Central Home Department appointed Sri Krishna Committee
to submit a report on this issue.
11.3.8 Formation of Telangana Joint Action Committee
To support TRS Party a number of Committees and organisations were formed throughout
the state and carried out various programmes. Employees, Teachers, Lawyers, Workers,
Labourers, Caste groups who lost many opportunities in the combined state actively participated
in this movement. All these people came together and formed Joint Action Committee (JAC) in
support of the movement. Prof. Kodandaram as Convernor and Mallepally Lakshmaiah as its
Co-Convenor. This Committee carried out protests like ‘Pendown’, ‘Rastha Roko’, ‘Rail Roko’,
‘Bandhs’, ‘Vanta Varpu’, ‘Manavaharam’ and Public meetings etc., and played a crucial role in
the movement. Assembly meetings started on 17th February, 2011 during this time the committee
started the non-cooperation movement which was taken up by political JAC for 16 days. A
meeting ‘Simha Garjana’ was held on 12th September in Karimnagar. TJAC called for ‘Sakala
Janula Samme’. This movement continued from September 13, which prolonged for 42 days
ending on 24th October.
11.3.9 Alliance in 2009 Elections
In 2009, elections were held for both State Assembly and Lok Sabha. TRS Party, Telugu
Desam Party, CPI, CPM formed as the “Great Alliance” (Mahakutami) and distributed seats.
During this time Telugu Desham senior leader Devender Goud left TDP and founded
Nava Telangana Party. Cinema actor Chiranjeevi formed Prajarajyam Party. Actress Vijaya
Shanti merged her party Talli Telangana, which was formed for separate Telangana State with
Telangana Rasthra Samithi Party. Except CPM and MIM all major political parties supported
the formation of separate Telangana in their Election Manifesto. Congress won 157 Assembly
seats and formed Government in Andhra Pradesh.
1. On which date KCR started ‘Palle Bata’.
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
130
2. Who were the Convenor and Co-Convenor for TJAC?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
11.4 SUMMARY
Telangana Rashtra Samithi Party was formed to fight against injustice during Andhra
rule. Telangana was experiencing grave injustice in aspects of employment, education, water
resources and funds allocation. TRS organised many programmes in support of separate
Telangana State. The party proved itself by contesting in 2004 and 2009 elections. It brought all
groups of people together and started movement to implement Girglani Committee
recommendations and to speed up Pranab Mukherjee’s Committees Report. The party also
organised a campaign against the issue of Hyderabad as a free zone. On this issue, KCR went
on hunger strike. All the employees of Telangana formed Telangana Joint Action Committee
(TJAC) and Students formed Joint Action Committee (JAC) in support of the movement and
KCR’s hunger strike. As a result, all these movements, Government at Centre released a
statement of formation of separate Telangana State in 2009. Andhra leaders were against the
then Home Minister Chidambaram statement and influenced him to make another announcement
stating a resolution must be passed in State Assembly to initiate the process of formation of
Telangana. And also appointed a Srikrishna Committee to study the issues pertaining to state
bifurcation.

1. Mahaboobnagar District
2. 30th September, 2004
1. 25th September, 2002
2. Prof. Kodandaram as Convenor. Mallepally Lakshmaiah as Co-convenor

1. What were the Socio-Economic conditions in Telangana which lead to the emergence of
TRS Party
2. What were the significant events conducted by TRS Party?
3. Write an essay on alliances of TRS Party with different State Parties in 2004 and 2009
Elections.
131
1. Write a short note on Pranab Mukherjee Committee.
2. Write a note on Joint Action Committees
3. Briefly discuss about KCR’s Fast unto Death.
1. Girglani Commission’s final report came out on ————
a. 30th September 2004 b. 31st May 2003
c. 20th June 2001 d.15th July 2002
2. ‘With proper clarity and right time UPA Government will take up the issue of Separate
Telangana State’, who mentioned this statement in Parliament…
a. Manmohan Singh b. Abdul Kalam
c. Jai Ram Ramesh d. Azad
3. Sachar Committee on _____?
a. Women Conditions b. Technical Education
c. Muslims Conditions d. Forest Protection
4. JAC innovative Programmes ________. (Vantavarpu, Million March, Sakalajanula
Samme)
5. ‘Udyogula Garjana’ organized in _______________. (Siddipet)
6. Dayanidhi Maran belongs to ____________ (Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam( DMK))
7. ‘Pallebata’ Programme A. 3rd December 2003
8. TRS B. RJD
9. TDP C. 1982
10. Raghuvamsh Prasad D. 2001
11. Induru Simhagarjana E. 22nd October 2003
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)

1. Telugu Academy : Telangana Movement and Culture
2. S. Raju : Telangana and State formation (1948-2004)
3. B. Ashok Reddy : Telangana Udyamam, Rashtra Avatarana
4. V. Prakash : Telangana Udyamala Charitra Rashtra Avirbhavan
5. Vemula Krishna K.
Mansoor Hussain : Telangana Movement and State Formation
*****
132
BLOCK-V: TOWARDS THE FORMATION OF
TELANGANA STATE : 2009 -2014
The struggle of Telangana people to achieve separate state is unique in history. This
was possible only due to the selfless, democratic movement of the people, different political
parties, and people’s organizations. Civil societies and all sections of Telangana participated
enthusiastically in the movement. During the last phase of the struggle the Joint Action Committees
emerged as a strong civil society platform for the movement and led to the path of success. Role
of Central Government and Legal procedures in State Reorganization Act-2014 role of caste
associations and other issues related to have been discussed in this Block. The present Block
consists of following units:
Unit-12: Role of Political Parties
Unit-13: Role of Peoples Organizations and Caste Associations
Unit-14: Role of Central Government
Unit-15: Formation of Telangana State
133
134
UNIT-12: THE ROLE OF POLITICAL PARTIES
Contents
12.0 Objectives
12.1 Introduction
12.2 Role of Congress Party
12.2.1 Role of Congress Party at State Level
12.3 Role of Bharatiya Janatha Party (BJP)
12.4 Role of Telugu Desham Party
12.5 Role of Telangana Rashtra Samithi
12.6 Role of Communist Parties
12.7 Role of MIM Party
12.8 Response from the Telangana Public
12.9 Summary
12.0 OBJECTIVES
 Know the role of Congress Party in the process of formation of Telangana.
 Understand the role of BJP in Separate Telangana State Movement.
 Explain the Role of Left Parties in Telangana Movement.
 Analyse the role of different political parties in Telangana Movement.
12.1 INTRODUCTION
Various political parties have played a constructive role in the formation of Telangana
State. Namely Indian National Congress, Telangana Rashtra Samithi, Bharatiya Janatha Party
(BJP), Majlis-e-Ittehad-ul-Muslimeen (MIM), Communist Party of India (CPI), Communist
Party of India (Marxist) [CPI(M)] and other Regional and National parties. K. Chandra Sekhar
Rao (KCR) founded Telangana Rasthra Samithi (TRS) party on 27th April 2001, with a minimum
program to attain Telangana as separate State. He strongly believed that to achieve separate
Telangana state, all political parties should be united. He exposed the various sectors that were
neglected for decades by the Andhra leaders.
135
According to the call given by KCR, people took an active part voluntarily in protests,
agitations at various levels. General Public from Telangana, Government officers, Class I to
Class IV Employees, Contractual and Outsourcing Employees, Students, Women participated
whole heartedly in separate state movement.
12.2 ROLE OF CONGRESS PARTY

Indian National Congress played an important role in the formation of Telangana State.
In 1956 the congress party played a major role in forming Andhra Pradesh by including Telangana
in it. Later in 1969 it was the Congress party which suppressed the movement resulted in the
death of more than 360 young students. In 2004 elections, the congress party in its manifesto
said that they are bound by the First SRC proposals, and got into electoral alliance with TRS
and come to the power at the central and state. The UPA Government included the proposed
Telangana state in its common minimum program (CMP) and got it announced by the then
president of India Dr. Abdul Kalam in his address to the Joint parliamentary session.
The Congress dragged the Telangana issues a quite long time to gain the all-round
acceptance and constituted a subcommittee under the presidentship of Pranab Mukherjee.
This committee tried to get the acceptance from all political parties. Almost 36 political parties
submitted their letters in favor of Telangana still congress did not take any decision. In the
consecutive elections of 2009 congress reiterated its adherence to Telangana. The dragging
continued later also. Unprecedented developments took place in Andhra Pradesh politics with
the accidental death of the then Chief Minister Dr. Y.S. Rajashekhar Reddy on September 2nd
2009 at Nallamala. Roshaiah became chief minister. However, during his time, the court gave
judgement declaring Hyderabad a free Zone. This accelerated the Telangana movement once
again. Against this verdict, K. Chandra Shekhar Rao resolved to go on fast unto death aiming
separate state. His fast-received great response from people. Life became standstill. In these
conditions the then central Home minister Chidambaram gave a declaration on separate state
of Telangana on 9th December 2009. Later, they declared that the congress party decision was
withheld but to the pressure from Andhra Leaders Congress party called for all party meeting
and constituted Sri Krishna Committee under the leadership of Justice Sri Krishna. This
committee submitted its report in December 2010. The central Government made the report
public on 6th January 2011. On 30th July 2013 congress working committee issued a notification
that Telangana will be formed with Ten districts. It constituted group of ministers to know the
opinions from all parties. The group of ministers was constituted under the chairmanship of
A.K. Antony on 8th October 2013. They requested all political parties to give their opinions.
Central cabinet accepted Telangana draft bill on 5th December 2013. On February 13, 2014
UPA Government introduced the state Reorganization Bill in Lok Sabha. On 18th February
2014 Lok Sabha accepted this bill. Later, the bill was introduced on 20th February 2014 in
Rajya Sabha and got approval on the same day. June 2nd 2014 was declared as the formation
day.
12.2.1 Role of Congress Party at State Level
State Congress Party played an important role in the Separate State formation right from
the time of the formation of Andhra Pradesh till the declaration of Separate Telangana state.
136
Telangana Forum was formed in 1990 with Jana Reddy as its Convener. They submitted
memorandum highlighting the injustices meted out to Telangana to the then Chief Minister
Janarthan Reddy and also to Prime Minister P.V. Narasimha Rao. On 11th August 2000, 41
MLAs from Telangana gave a memorandum with their signatures on it to the President of their
Party Mrs. Sonia Gandhi asking a separate state of Telangana. Mrs. Sonia Gandhi appointed a
Committee of three members under Shri Pranab Mukherji to look into the issue of Telangana
formation and smaller states. This three-member committee discussed the issue with MLAs
and leaders of the Movements for smaller states and submitted a report. On the basis of that
report Mrs.Sonia Gandhi wrote a letter on behalf of Congress Party to L K Advani the then
Home Minister asking for the second States Re-organization Commission to look into such
demands. In 2001, The Telangana Congress Leaders formed a Forum and formulated an action
plan with the slogan of separate Telangana, when they met in a function hall in secunderabad.
In the formation of Telangana Congress Forum Wanaparthy MLA G. Chinna Reddy and Palwai
Govarthan Reddy played important role. After that, in all the districts committees of Telangana
were organized meetings with three colored Congress flags incorporating in its Telangana Map.
After Congress Party came into power in 2004 elections, Chief Minister Y. S Rajashekhar
Reddy appointed K. Roshaiah Committee to gather opinions about Telangana. There was a
criticism against Y.S.R that he worked against the formation of Telangana. Roshaiah after
becoming Chief Minister convened all party meeting. In that meeting though all parties took a
positive stand on Telangana, but Congress party didn’t take a clear stand. The movement
intensified as N. Kiran Kumar Reddy succeeded Roshaiah also and was not positive towards
Telangana issue. The action taken by Congress roused mixed feelings among public but one
cannot forget their role in history of the Telangana Movement.
12.3 ROLE OF BHARATIYA JANATHA PARTY (BJP)

Since the beginning of the movement, BJP played a positive role towards Telangana.
Vajpayee declared that their party is for Telangana in the 1997 Election Campaign. In the same
year in their state level annual conference held at Kakinada a resolution to bifurcate Andhra
Pradesh and formation of Telangana state was passed with one vote two states as their slogan.
After coming to power though they announced the formation of new states of Chhattisgarh,
Jharkhand, Uttaranchal, Telangana issue was not taken up. The NDA Government could not
take any decision towards this as the then chief minister Chandrababu Naidu did not part up
any demand for bifurcation. Discontented with the decision of BJP, Ale Narendra left the party
and formed Telangana Sadhana Samithi. Later he merged his party with TRS on 11th August
2002.
BJP clearly stated in favour of Telangana in the all-party meeting. It conducted ‘Sankalpa
Yathra’ meeting on 13th November 2008 at Secunderabad. BJP contested all elections with a
slogan one vote two states; BJP cadre actively participated in all protests.
BJP bacame a partner of the Telangana Joint Action Committee formed on 24th December,
2009 under the chairmanship of Prof. Kodandaram, participated actively in all the movements
137
and put pressure on UPA Government to get the state of Telangana formed. The main leaders
of BJP L.K. Advani, Rajnath Singh, Sushma Swaraj came to Hyderabad conducted many
public meetings and thus became partners in the spread of the Telangana Movement. The state
BJP leader G. Kishan Reddy took up ‘Poruyathra’ in all the villages of 88 constituencies igniting
separate Telangana feeling among public. Smt. Sushma Swaraj in the Lok Sabha and Arun
Jaitley in the Rajya Sabha supported the Telangana bill introduced by the central Government.
12.4 ROLE OF TELUGU DESAM PARTY (TDP)

Telugu Desam Party founded by N.T. Rama Rao who brought forward the self respect
of Telugu people to undermine separate state concept was always against separate Telangana
movement. However, in changing circumstances, Telugu Desam Party declared its support to
the bifurcation of state in October 2008. Senior leader Devender Goud came out of party and
formed ‘Nava Telangana Party’ later in 2009 he merged with ‘Praja Rajyam’. He joined again
in Telugu Desam Party. TDP wrote a letter to Pranab Mukherjee committee stating that they
are for formation of separate state. However, within the party the Andhra leaders supported
Samaikyandra and TDP Telangana leaders led Telangana movement which roused criticism
that it was due to the failure of the party leadership. Telangana leaders participated in all the
meetings convened by JAC and also took up independent protest programs. Chandrababu
Naidu resorted to protest at Delhi against centres policy on bifurcation while Telangana TDP
MPs supported the Bill, Andhra MPs opposed it in Lok Sabha.
1. Who was the leader of Congress party three-member committee on Formation

of Telangana?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. When did Report submitted by Srikrishna Committee?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
12.5 ROLE OF TELANGANA RASHTRA SAMITHI (TRS)

Telangana Rashtra Samithi played an important role in Telangana Movement. The
formation of TRS on 27th April 2001 is a milestone in the Telangana movement. People welcomed
this party and it was formed with the single aim-of attaining separate state for Telangana. KCR
138
made it clear that TRS operates on the political ideology of separate Telangana state. It achieved
unimagined success in the first elections faced by it. The party leader made it clear that they
sought peoples mandate in elections and made them partners in the different forms of the
movement. Initially the party focused on spreading the regional ideology and the sentiment for
a separate state. The party successfully encouraged the spirit of Telangana and ignited the
people’s organizations, writers, poets, Journalists and Intellectuals and channelized the anguish
of Telangana people towards the path of movement. The party got the support of Telangana
leader such as Kaloji Narayana Rao, K. Jayashankar and Konda Laxman Bapuji. This movement
spread to all sections of Telangana.
TRS played a constructive role in highlighting the discrepancies done in sharing river
water, misappropriations of Government allocations, insult to the language and culture of Telangana
and discrimination of Telangana in all spheres. With the help of cultural troupes such as the
singers, poets and street plays, they took all these discriminations to the public and informed
that all these should be dispelled with the formation of a separate state. The TRS ceaselessly
agitated to end the discriminations. By conducting scientific studies, they made it public about
the facts of deviations of Andhra leaders since formation of state. The aspects which favored
the strong emergence of TRS were the historical identity of Telangana and the continuous
attack on it, and more importantly the powerful leadership of KCR. The conditions at the centre
were made in favor of the formation of separate Telangana with the unanimity of all the parties.
As a political party, the TRS implemented programs which were not possible for the people’s
organizations. TRS party took up diversified protests with innovative methods, at the same time
turned the situation at centre towards their side and worked for consensus among different
political parties on Telangana issue.
12.6 ROLE OF COMMUNIST PARTIES

CPI earlier supported Samaikyandhra. But soon changed its stand in the second phase
of movement. Its leader K. Narayana took up Jana Chaitanya Pada Yathra demanding formation
of Telangana. It made its stand clear in all the forums such as Pranab Mukherjee committee,
Sri Krishna Committee, other committees and at the party meetings.
New Democracy party actively participated in Telangana movement. They led militant
movements. When KCR was arrested and hospitalized. The cadre and leaders of New
Democracy party, PDSU, POW, PYL protested in different forms and sustained the movement.
Later they participated in all programs proposed by Telangana Joint action committee Maoist
Party supported to separate state of Telangana. It demanded equal distribution of resources to
give fruits of development in the new state to all Telangana people and took up several protest
programs in solidarity with the movement.
From the beginning CPM party supported Vishalandhra. In second phase of Telangana
movement too. It made very clear that their party is not for separate state and they adhered to
their earlier stand of not to divide the states formed on linguistic basis. It raised voice in all the
139
committees of bifurcation. YSRC Party followed middle path. Loksatta Party opined that this
problem should be discussed comprehensively and resolved to welcome separate Telangana
state.
Telangana people’s front was founded by people’s singer Gaddar with the aspiration of
separate Telangana state. It was formed with a demand of achieving democratic Telangana. It
propagated alternative politics with its leaders Vimalakka, Veda Kumar, Akula Bhumaiah,
Prabhakar and others. The main aim of the front was that Telangana Dalit, Adivasi, Minority
and Backward classes people should live with self respect which is possible only in a separate
state.
12.7 ROLE OF MIM PARTY

MIM opposed formation of separate Telangana state. Hyderabad State opposed the
Vishalandhra movement in 1954-55. MIM reorganized after 1957. Form the beginning, MIM
Party opposed the formation of Telangana state. MIM gave the memorandum to Srikrishna
Committee in the favor of Rayala Telangana.
12.8 RESPONSE FROM THE TELANGANA PUBLIC

As the Central Government took wavering stand on Telangana issue, the movement
reached to the grass root in anger. The Telangana people felt that they were betrayed, the
movement took a new turn and included all castes and classes. The Employees, Lawyers,
Journalists, students, caste associations formed into JAC’s and took up anti Government programs.
The protests spread the voice of Telangana through Bonalu, Bathukamma and Ganesh Festivals
also. Washer men, Barbers, Toddy Tappers, Dalits and other caste groups intensified the
movement. The student JAC’s of Universities launched agitations. Realizing the deception of
the Andhra leaders all the sections of the people, irrespective of political parties united and
fought collectively for separate state.
1. Who was the leader of Telangana Sadhana Samithi?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. When did Joint Action Committee formed?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
140
12.9 SUMMARY
Political parties played an important role in Telangana movement. In 2004 general elections,
the Congress party added separate Telangana demand in its manifesto. The UPA Government
included the proposal of Telangana state in its Common Minimum Program. The then, Central
Home minister Chidambaram gave a declaration on separate state of Telangana on 9th December
2009. In 2013 the Central Government declared Telangana state. BJP too played a proactive
role towards Telangana formation. TDP declared its support to the bifurcation of state in October
2008. KCR resolved to fast unto death aiming separate state of Telangana. His fast unto death
received great response from people. Life became standstill. In these conditions. The central
Government gave the declaration on separate state of Telangana in 2009. The central Government
announced for the formation of Telangana in 2013.

1. Pranab Mukerji
2. December 2010
1. Ale Narendra
2. 24th December 2009

1. Explain the role of Indian National Congress Party in the establishment of separate
Telangana.
2. Discuss the important role of TRS in the formation of Telangana state.
3. Evaluate the efforts of BJP in evolving the separate Telangana State.
1. Describe the pivotal role played by KCR in materializing the Telangana State.
2. Examine the contribution of state level congress party in realizing the Telangana State.
3. Write a short note on Pranab Mukherjee Committee.
1. Which Government included the proposed Telangana State in Common Minimum
Programme --------
a.UPA b. NDA
c. PV Narasimha Rao Government d.Vajpayee Government
141
2. _________ Political Parties submitted their letters in favour of Telangana…
a.20 b. 36 c. 30 d. 28
3. The Central Government made the Sreekrishna Committee Report public on _____?
a. 9th March 2011 b. 5th March 2011 c. 6th January 2011 d. 10th May 2011
4. 'Central Home Minister Chidambaram gave a declaration on Separate State of Telangana
on ________. ( 9th December 2009)
5. The Group of Ministers was constituted under the Chairmenship of _____on 8th October
2013. (AK Antony)
6. ________ was declared as the formation day. (June 2, 2014)
7. Telangana Forum A. February 13, 2014
8. TRS B. 5th December 2013
9. Congress working Committee
notification on Telangana C. 30th July 2013
10. Central Cabinet acceptance for
Telangana draft bill D. 27th April 2001
11. State Reorganization Bill in Loksabha E. K.Janareddy
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)

1. A.R. Desai : Peasant struggle in India
2. I. Thirumali : Telangana - Andhra
3. K.V. Narayana Rao : Emergence of Andhra Pradesh -1974
4. Barry Pavier : The Telangana Movement -1944-51, Vikas publishing

house pvt. Ltd. 1981, New Delhi
5. Goutham Pingale : The Fall and Rise of Telangana Orient Blackswan Ltd,
New Delhi 2014
6. Telugu Academy : Telangana History and Culture
7. Prakash : Telangana Movement
8. Dr.M.Jithernder Reddy : Telangana Udhyama Charithra: 1948 to 2014
*****
142
UNIT-13 ROLE OF PEOPLES ORGANISATIONS
AND CASTE ASSOCIATIONS
Contents
13.0 Objectives
13.1 Introduction
13.2 Role of People’s Organisations
13.2.1 Emergence of People’s Organisations
13.2.1.1 Telangana Democratic Front
13.2.1.2 Telangana Jana Sabha
13.2.1.3 Osmania University Forum for Telangana
13.2.1.4 Revival of Telangana Praja Samithi
13.2.1.5 Telangana Information Trust
13.2.1.6 Telangana Mukti Morcha
13.2.1.7 Telangana Forum
13.2.1.8 Telangana Development Forum
13.2.1.9 Telangana Praja Front
13.2.1.10 Telangana Intellectual Forum
13.2.2 Role of Students Organisations
13.2.3 Role of Employees Organisation
13.3.3 Role of Lawyers
13.2.4 Cultural Organisations and Art Forms
13.2.4.1 Songs and Dhoom Dham
13.2.4.2 Telangana Jagruthi
13.2.4.3 Arunodaya Cultural Association
13.2.5 Role of Women
13.2.6 Impact of Peoples Organisations
13.3 Role of Caste Associations
13.3.1 Emergence of Caste Associations
13.3.1.1 Nangara Bheri
13.3.1.2 Madiga Dandora and Mala Mahanadu
143
13.3.1.3 Dolu Debba
13.3.1.4 Chakirevu Debba
13.3.1.5 Moke Debba
13.3.1 Other Associations
13.3.2 Impact of Caste Associations
13.4 Summary
13.0 OBJECTIVES
Understand emergence and impact of caste associations.
Know the role of students and professionals.
Describe the role of Cultural organisations.
Analyse the role of Women.
13.1 INTRODUCTION
The achievement of Telangana statehood was a prolonged dream, but was brought to
reality by different sections of the society. The journey of 58 years of movement for separate
statehood was led with different hurdles and ups and downs. It became more popular with
massive participation of various castes and professional groups. People’s participation widened
the canvas of the regional movement into a democratic movement. The participation of Caste
association in Telangana is an expression of their desire for greater democracy and
empowerment.
In India, since ancient period the social system is driven with the phenomenon of caste.
The caste associations are formed on the basis of occupation or by virtue of their caste lineage.
People have nurtured caste associations realizing the importance of identifying themselves as a
group, and participated in the Telangana Movement.
13.2 ROLE OF PEOPLE’S ORGANISATIONS
After the decade of 1990, prominent leaders started several organisations to fight for
Telangana. Several movement organisations such as Telangana Maha Sabha, Telangana Student
Front, Telangana Praja Front, Telangana Aikyavedika, Telangana Peoples Forum were formed.
144
Telangana Aikya Vedika was started due to the effort of Prof. Jayashankar and Keshav Rao
Jadhav on October 28th 1997. 28 Organisations joined in this. This Vedika spearheaded all
activities. All these organisations individually and severally strived hard to inculcate Telangana
consciousness through meetings held at Bhuvangiri, Siddipet, Suryapet and Warangal. Telangana
Engineers Society submitted a memorandum to the Prime Minister about Irrigation and Electricity.
Prior to TRS, Telangana Movement was active in some form or the other under the
aiges of Telangana Jana Parishat, Telangana Dalit Bahujan Mahasabha, Bahujan Republican
Party, Telangana Mahasabha. Social justice aspect was added to the demand of separate state
for Telangana Maroju Veeranna played a key role in taking the aspect of Social Telangana.
13.2.1 Emergence of People’s Organisation
From 1984 onwards the people’s organizations and leaders spread the Telangana
sentiment. The leaders of the 1969 agitation having experience became active during this stage
also. Important leaders in this stage were Boopathi Krishnamurthy, Thota Anand Rao, E. V.
Padmanabham, Pratap Kishore, JaiShankar, Kaloji Narayan Rao, Keshava Rao Jadav, Telangana
Prabhakar, Professor Tippa Reddy, Professor Madhusudhan Reddy, Harinath, Shridhar Swamy
and others. The leaders conducted group discussions, conferences, distributed pamphlets and
magazines, essays, books, and also conducted other cultural programmes for spreading the
Telangana sentiment.
The Assembly elections took place in 1983. After the formation of the Telugu Desam
Party (TDP) many non-local candidates contested elections as the TDP candidates causing
dissatisfaction to this party’s local leaders. The non-local candidates were given tickets for
Dichpally, Sanathnagar, Nizamabad, Himayathnagar and many other MLA seats, by the TDP.
The MPTC, ZPTC, MLC, Municipal Chairman seats were also allotted to the non locals by the
TDP. In Dichpally MLA Choudhary died after the election results but again TDP gave ticket to
a non-local candidate Venkateshwarlu. There was dissatisfaction among the Telangana supporters
in the TDP because non locals were allowed to contest.
The M.L.A. of Himayatnagar, Narayana Goud expired. The bye-elections took place
and Upendra was given the TDP ticket as he was founder of TDP, was next to N.T.R and was
also very close to N.T.R. There was dissatisfaction among the locals against Upendra as he
was a non local. The Telangana leaders Padmanabham, famous Journalist Pratap Kishore, and
his friends took initiative and campaigned by going from house to house to defeat Upendra. The
T.D.P candidate Upendra was defeated by the B.J.P candidate Ale Narendra. The defeat of
Upendra was the first victory of the Telangana people’s organizations against the Andhras.
Several organisations were started to carry forward the movement. The details of some
organisations were stated below.
13.2.1.1 Telangana Democratic Front
A conference of the Telangana supporters was held in the Y.M.C.A Hall in 1983. The
former minister Bagareddy, Goka Ramaswamy and other political leaders spoke in the
145
conference. Publisher Satyanarayana, Padmanabham, Pratap Kishore and other leaders of
different organizations formed the Telangana Democratic Front. Satyanarayana was elected
as the Convenor. The TDF made strong efforts for separate Telangana State. From the stage
of its formation, the TDF gave momentum for the Telangana cause. The TDF inspired hopes to
the leaders of different types of organizations for the demand of the separate Telangana State.
13.2.1.2 Telangana Jana Sabha
The publisher of the “State Advisor” magazine, Satyanarayana established Telangana

Jana Sabha and became its president. It conducted many conferences and meetings at different
places demanding separate Telangana State. A conference was conducted by Telangana Jana
Sabha on 27th February 1985 at Andhra Saraswatha Parishad Hall urder the presidentship of
prominent freedom fighter (All India Arya Samaj leader) Vandemataram Ramachandra Rao.
The conference was a grand success. The leaders of Telangana Jana Sabha, also conducted
meetings at Kothagudem and Warangal.
The representatives of Telangana Jana Sabha went as a delegation to Delhi and met
Prime Minister Rajeev Gandhi and Home Minister S.B. Chavan. They submitted a representation
demanding separate Telangana State. Afterwards they met the opposition leader L.K. Advani,
Janata Party leader George Fernandez and other National leaders and sought their help for the
Telangana cause. Afterwards on the advice of some Telangana supporters, the old Telangana
Praja Samithi was revived and the Telangana Jana Sabha was abolished.
13.2.1.3 Osmania University Forum for Telangana
A group meeting for understanding of the losses taking place in different fields in the
Telangana region took place under the leadership of Prof. G. Laxman on 7th September 1987
at Arts College, Osmania University in room No. 57. The chief guest was Dasarathi. In this
meeting the O.U. Forum for Telangana was formed with Prof. G. Laxman as President. The
aims of this organization - 1)To make efforts for attaining separate Telangana State. 2) To
conduct conferences and meetings for the understanding of different problems in Telangana.
3)To make efforts for the improvement of Telangana.
With the above aims, the Forum conducted many meetings, conferences, and group
discussions at different places of Telangana including Universities and colleges so that the
Telangana problems were understood. From the time of its formation, this Forum celebrated
every year the 17th Septeber as the Telangana Liberation Day at Osmania University. Dasarathi
participated in all the meetings of the Forum. This Forum also observed the Telangana betrayal
Day on 15 November every year. In this protest program Kaloji Narayan Rao, other intellectuals,
and the students participated. On the occasion of the New Year, this Forum distributed Telangana
greetings with Telangana map in different places of Telangana. In 1988 the Forum released a
Calendar with Telangana map.
The O.U. Forum for Telangana in association with Telangana Ikya Vedika, Telangana
Information Trust, and the Telangana Jana Sabha released the Telangana map by Kaloji Narayan
146
Rao. This was the first political map of Telangana. For the first time, this Forum conducted
small States sadassulu (Group meetings) in 1988 and 1996. George Fernandez, Tomar
(Nagaland), Dattatreya and others participated in these meetings. When the Telangana agitation
was not powerful, this Forum conducted different programs to spread the Telangana sentiment.
13.2.1.4 Revival of Telangana Praja Samithi
On 6th June 1987 a famous leader of the organization Pratap Kishore, began Padayatra
from Hyderabad to Delhi for the formation of the Telangana region into a separate State. He
reached Nagpur on 28th June 1987 informing the people and the leaders of the different areas
about the possibilities of Separate Telangana State. Pratap Kishore and his delegation were not
provided assistance during the padayatra and they were constrained to proceed from Nagpur
to Delhi by train. They submitted representations to the Prime Minister and Union Home
Minister.
After their return from Delhi on the advice of the Telangana supporters, the old Telangana
Praja Samithi (TPS) was revived in the same year 1987 and the Jana Sabha was abolished.
Bhupathi Krishnamurthy of Warangal was elected as president of TPS. The Telangana agitation
to attain separate Telangana State was continued by M. Kishan Rao, Amos and other Telangana
supporters with the help of another peoples organization called Telangana Porata Samithi. At
the same time the All India Small States Conference took place in Delhi and this meeting was
attended by the Telangana leaders. The conference report was submitted to the Centre with
request for the formation of separate States for Telangana, Jharkhand and Vidarbha regions on
the basis of the people’s wishes of these regions.
The separate Telangana agitation conducted by different organizations had influened on

the Central and State Governments. They feared that the separate Telangana agitation would
be intensified. On the advice of the Central government, the State government allowed a
prolonged discussion in the AP State Assembly on the injustices taking place in Telangana
region but this discussion had no effect on Telangana.
13.2.1.5 Telangana Information Trust
A Conference on the formation of separate Telangana took place in 1987 at Basant

Talkies, Kachiguda, Hyderabad which was attended by Kaloji, JayaShankar, Telangana Prabakar,
Keshav Rao Jadav, Harinath, Thota Anand Rao, Padmanabham, Vinayak, Laxman,
Madhusudhan Reddy, Tippa Reddy, KodandaRam, Sidda Reddy, Pasham Yadagiri, Sangrama
Reddy, and Justice Konda Madhava Reddy. They spoke on losses, injustices, violations and
other atrocities taking place in Telangana.
The Telangana Information Trust was formed under the leadership of the Telangana
Prabakar. The injustices, losses, violations in education, employment, agriculture and other fields
taking place under the rule of united A.P was informed to the public. The trust also published
several government documents; SRC Reports, Gentlemen Agreement, the 1969 all party
agreement, G.O.No.36 and the other documents.
147
A book entitled Perspective on Telangana edited by Harinath analysed several issues
related to Telangana development and Regional disparties. Several research books and papers
on Budget, Surpluses and Government descriminatory policies towards Telangana region were
published by the Telangana Information Trust.
The members, of the trust travelled many Telangana districts and conducted meetings on
Telangana problems. To inform more clearly on the problems in Telangana, the trust founder
started the monthly magazine Maa Telangana. These magazines were released by Kaloji Narayan
Rao. Seven issues of this magazine were published. After the abolishing of the Telangana
Regional Board, the Telangana people lost opportunity to know about the funds allotted to
different fields but with the help of the trust, the funds allotted with discrimination were informed
to the people with help of the magazine ‘Maa Telangana’. This trust was also useful for spreading
the Telangana sentiment among the people and the organizations.
13.2.1.6 Telangana Mukti Morcha
Another organization agitating for the formation of the Telangana State was Telangana
Mukhti Morcha established in 1993 by N. Kishan Rao(ex-Minister and Convenor of the Morcha),
K. Purusotham Reddy, Ch. Laxamaiah(former M.L.A), S. Nagasena Reddy(Advocate), Madan
Mohan, Madhav Reddy, Srinivas, Qadir and others. The Morcha demanded not only Telangana
State but also other small states. The small states Haryana, Kerala, Goa, and Punjab and others
made much progress, therefore in India the big states such as A.P, U.P, M.P, Maharastra, Bihar
etc., should be divided into small states, and it was the main demand of the Morcha.
The Morcha conducted political classes on the formation of small states from 24-28
September, 1993. It was decided in the training classes that only small states can provide stable
Government, solve problems of the people, provide employment, drinking water, irrigation and
medical facilities. It gave call for the formation of small states and decided to struggle for the
same. The resolution of the Telangana Mukthi Morcha was supported by Justice T.L.N. Reddy
and others belonging to the Andhra Region. The Morcha had the opinion that after the Telangana
was merged in united AP, there was no development. Hence, for complete development of
Telangana, a separate state is necessary.
13.2.1.7 Telangana Forum
The Telangana Forum was formed in 1990 by the efforts of former minister Jana Reddy
senior leader Vellichala Jagapathi Rao and others. In September 1992, the members of the
Forum gave representations to the then Prime Minister P.V. Narasimha Rao and the Chief
Minister requesting for setting right the injustices done to the Telangana region. It was because
of the reports submitted by the forum that in the second week of September 1992 there was
three days prolonged discussion on Telangana in the Andhrapradesh Assembly. The Chief
Minister N. Janardhan Reddy while giving reply to the discussions gave assurance that the
injustices took place in the Telangana will be setright. Vijay Bhaskar Reddy took over as chief
minister afterwards. The assurance given in the Assembly was not implemented by Vijayabhaskar
148
Reddy. The Telangana Forum Convenor Jana Reddy got minister post. This forum also weakened
because some of its members became Congress sympathizers.
13.2.1.8 Telangana Development Forum
Telangana Development Forum was started in the year 1999 at New York in USA. Prof.
Jayashankar and Professor Janardhan Rao frequently visited America and conduct meetings
and conferences spreading the need of formation of Telangana among the Telugu People of
America.
13.2.1.9 Telangana Praja Front
Telangana Praja Front was founded by People’s Singer Gaddar. The main aim of the
Front was that Telangana Dalit, Adivasi, Minority and Backward Classes people should live
with self respect which is possible only in a separate State. It was formed with a demand of
achieving democratic Telangana. It propagated alternative politics with its leader Vimalakka,
Vedakumar, Akula Bhumaiah, Prabhakar and others. It intensified the Movement.
13.2.1.10 Telangana Intellectual Forum
This forum was formed in the year 2004 by Prof. Jayashankar under the banner of
Telangana Intellectual Forum, number of private and public meetings were organised educating
the people on the need for social justice in Telangana.
13.2.2 Role of Students Organisations
Students played a crucial role in employees JAC’s. Especially in later phase of Telangana
Protest meetings were conducted at Osmania, Kakatiya Universities against the proposal of
making Hyderabad Free Zone.
The role of the students in sustaining later phase of Telangana Movement will remain
forever in the history. The birth place of movement, Osmania University and Arts College was
the Centre of activities. All student Unions united together and formed Students Joint Action
Committees. This struggle created a inevitable situation to form Telangana State. Alongwith
Osmania University, Kakatiya University, Satavahana University, Telangana University. Mahatma
Gandhi University and Palamuru University students staged their protests against Government
on several occassions.The Government filed hundreds of cases on the protesting students.
They have resorted to several repressive actions. Many students like Venu Gopal Reddy, Yadaiah,
Srikantha Chary, Aadireddy and others became Martyrs. During the Telangana Movement;
police firings, water canons, lathi charge, police camps and iron barricades became common in
the University Campuses. Whatever decisions and programmes taken up by OU Campus JAC,
were followed by all student associations and JACs of other Universities across Telangana
region. Student leaders Pidamarthi Ravi, Daruvu Yellanna, Balka Suman, Addanki Dayakar,
Kailash Netha, Gadari Kishore, Balalaxmi, Rajesh, Balraj, Ravi, Anjanna, Raju, Shankar, Padma,
Sharath, Mahesh and others gathered students and intensified movement. Women students
played key role along with men in all the Programmes.
149
13.2.3 Role of Employees Organisation
Since the Telangana was merged with Andhra region. Mulki rules were violated. Andhra
people were employed in all the posts Telangana Youth and employees agitated against this.
This started during 1969 movement when Thermal Power Plant violated Mulki rules. Sri Ramdas,
the employee of power plant protested this and soon became a big movement. In the later
phase of Telangana too, employees of all Government and private sectors actively formed their
JAC’s and fought for Telangana. When Supreme Court announced Hyderabad as a free zone.
Telangana Employees Assocaition opposed vehemently. The workers of handlooms, Industrial
labourers resorted to suicides. All the professionals, doctors, gazetted, non-gazetted staff formed
their JAC’s, RTC, Railway employee participated in Sakala Janula Samme. The remarkable 42
days strike of Employees JAC, thousands of Singareni workers, Secretariate staff, RTC &
Railway workers participated.
13.2.3.1 Role of Lawyers
Lawyers played multifaced role in Telangana movement. While actively participating in

different protest movements also fought in Courts, against the false cases imposed on the
leaders of the movement. They also had constructive role in getting Court permission for holding
stundents Maha Garjana and vacating the police camps in the Campus. Advocates JAC remained
inspiration to others in bringing out the facts of regional discrimination and the fight against it.
Advocates likes Rajendar Reddy, Nallapu Prahlad, Mangari Rajendar, Sahodhar Reddy, Mohan
Rao, Ranga Rao, Govardhan Reddy and Jyothi Kiran and others formed into JAC and led the
movement.
13.2.4 Cultural Organisations and Art Forms
Songs played a crucial role in Telangana Movement and Struggle also. Even in 1930
movements led by Andhra Mahasabha, Arya Samaj, Congress Party, songs played a prominent
role in mobilize the people. The popular songs such as “Allo Nerallo...’, ‘Gogulu puse.. Gogulu
kaase o lachcha Gummaadi....’ ‘Holi Hohlafans used by the Telangana peoples poets as song
of struggle and ignited consciousness among people. There is no scope for grammar in those
songs. But those songs are very close to nature and near to folks. All the songs have particular
rhythm which sooths their minds. It touches farmers and working people. In this process, they
used Yakshagana extensively. Street plays and other arts attained new forms and led people on
the path of movement. Poets and writers choose barren lands in villages, depleting handicrafts,
darkness which were symbols of despair as themes. The impact of Globalization on Telangana
was portrayed in the stories of Vidhvamsa Drushyam”, “Vepachettu’, ‘Hiranyakshudu’, “Quit
India’etc. Telangana literature portrayed regionalism, Nationalism and work culture. Telangana
Artists used fairs and festivals as platform of the movement.
13.2.4.1 Songs and Dhoom Dham
These cultural troupes ignited Telangana consciousness through the programmes such
as ‘Dhoom Dham’. Famous Telangana singers and artists such as Gaddar, Vimalakka, Andesri,
150
Goreti Venkanna, Guda Anjaiah, Rasamayi Balakishan, Jayaraju, Daruvu Yellanna strived hard
to inspire the youth. People unitedly fought for the separate state. Vimalakka inspired people
through her songs and speeches. Arunodaya cultural troupes worked hard for this purpose by
songs describing the conditions in the language understood by the people and informing that the
separate Telangana can only solve their problems.
13.2.4.2 Telangana Jagruthi
Telangana Jagruthi was formed by Kalvakuntla Kavitha in June 2008. This organisation
strived to protect the Folklore, cultural art forms of literature, language and dialeet of Telangana.
She popularised the unique festival of Batukamma, the flower festival and visited extensively
all over Telangana conducting the fest.
We have already read about role of women in 1969 Telangana Movement. In later phase
of Telangana Movement, women participated in all the struggles demanding separate state.
Several women students, employees, teachers, NGO’s and common women participated in all
forms of diversified protests.
13.2.4.3 Arunodaya Cultural Association
Arunodaya Cultural Association was started by the social activist Vimalakka. She played
an important role in Joint Action Committee. She propagated Bahujana Batukamma in all the
villages of Telangana. With inspiring songs and speeches, popularised the Telangana Movement.
13.2.5 Role of Women
Women played commendable role in the later phase of Telangana Movement. Ammala
Sangham, Chaitanya Mahila Sangham, Pragathisheela Mahila Sangham, Mahila JACs played
crucial role in the movement. Telangana Mahila Joint Action Samithi was formed in 2009 to
motivate women towards movement. On 31st January 2010. State Level convention of Women
was conducted at Hyderabad. Women actively participated in all the protests called by the
JAC. Women leaders Sandhya, Jhansi, Ratnamala, Aruna and others led this movement. Along
with them, Rama Melkote, Jupaka Subhadra, Arundhathi Reddy through their writings expressed
the need of Telangana. In this way the employees, students, women and cultural troupes intensified
the Movement.
Along with Women, the Minorities, the Adivasis, Beedi workers, Dalits, Bahujans (lower
Castes) formed into their respective JACs and had their role in the struggle. The people of
different castes came out on the streets with their cultural identities and protested. The Dalits
and Bahujans with their dappus and thudam, Backward classes with their ploughs, the sheppards
with their flocks of sheep. the toddy tappers with their ropes demonstrated on roads and
strengthened the movement.
Women carried Bonalu in Adilabad district and women washed cloths on roads in
Ramakrishnapuram. In Sultanpur of Karimnagar district Munnurukapus held a huge rally and
paddy transplantation was symbolically done on roads. In remote areas of districts also, they
151
prepared food on the roads. Rastaroko was held in Gambiraopet, Huzurabad, Vinavanka, Sydapur
and Dhoom Dhams was held in Penchikalpeta. In Yellandu of Khammam district, Aryavaisyas
held a rally and Brahmins conducted Yagnas. Aadivasis conducted dance programmes to support
separate Telangana movement. The Bestas or fishermen took out a rally with their nets in
Kothagudem. Unlike 1969 Movement all the Backward caste groups became active participants
in the movement.
Lakhs of women belonging to different castes and classes have joined the Telangana
Movement as they felt that this was the movement for preserving their identity and culture.
Poets, writers and singers also participated actively. Yashoda Reddy worked as Professor in
Osmania University, being the president of Adhikara Bhasha Sangam, she used to speak in the
Telangana accent and wrote book on Telangana village culture in the same dialect. Some of the
writings of her such as ‘Maavuri Mutchatlu’ in 1973, Dharmasala in 1999, Echamma Kathalu in
2000 depicted the nativity and the cultural symbols like Bathukamma and Peerla festival.
Vimalakka established a folk troop Aronodaya Cultural Organisaion. She played a crucial
role in Telangana Joint Action Committee. From 1996 she actively propagated the issue of
separate Telangana. Some of her activities like Movement against Jogini and Devadasi.
Telangana Dhoom Dham, Bahujana Batukamma are well known and toured extensively in the
rural areas of Telangana.
Another Telangana women leader is Belli Lalitha. She played a significant role in the
Bhuvanagiri meeting organised on 8th March 1997. She participated actively in the debates on
Telangana Language, accent and culture of Telangana. She inspired people with her songs and
speeches. She was killed on 26 May 1999 in Bhongir in Nalgonda district. Tula Uma another
Telangana Women actively participated in the movement. Film actress Vijayashanti started
Talli Telangana Party and merged it with Telangana Rastra Samity. Later she left Telangana
Rashtra Samithi and participated voluntarily in the movement.
Another women leader who participated actively in the movement is Sandhya. Through
her organisation Progressive Organisation for Women (POW) worked for Telangana for long
time. She played a crucial role in Anti Arrack Movement. She conducted several meetings,
seminars at various places during Telangana Movement and worked actively in rural areas.
Another leader Kalvakuntla Kavitha started Telangana Jagriti in June 2008 for the
protection of Telangana Culture. The remarkable contribution of her is conducting Bathukamma
festival in all Telangana districts and Marathon Bathukamma fest at Tank Bund, Hyderabad.
She was instrumental in making Bathukamma a state festival.
Role of women students is remarkable in Telangana Movement. Especially the women

students of Osmania, Kakatiya and other colleges actively participated in the movement.
Telangana women JAC’s, Telangana. Ammala Sangam played major role in the movement.
Women employees in all Government departments became partners in the Sakala Janula Samme.
They participated in large numbers in diversified protests such as Rallies, Manava Harams
152
(Human chain) Vanta Vaarpu. Batukamma festivals etc. Nearly 200 women took out rally
demanding Talangana Bill at Khila Warangal. Chaitanya Mahila Sangam intensified movement
in Warangal.
It is observed that in this lesson since ancient times, Telangana women became symbols
of liberation. In modern times, they fought against feudalism and took up several movements
for liberation such as 1969 movement, anti Arrack Movement and the later phase of Telangana
Movement. Studies on comprehensive role of women in Telangana movement is yet to be
taken up.
13.2.6 Impact of People’s Organisation
The Telangana Democratic Front, Telangana Party, Telangana Jana Sabha, Telangana
Information Trust, Telangana Praja Samithi (TPS), Telangana Liberation Student’s Organisation
(TLSO), Telangana Mukthi Morcha and other organizations conducted group
meetings,conferences, dharnas (protests), rallies, rastarokos and hunger strikes to solve the
Telangana problems. The Telangana sentiment was spread widely in the Telangana region and
the losses or injustices that took place in different fields of Telangana were informed by different
methods of protest to the Central and State Governments. The sentiment of Telangana agitation
which was spread under the aegis of different organizations strongly influenced the Central
Government, the State Government and the state politics. The then Prime Minister Rajeev
Gandhi agreed that the opinion of Telangana organizations about the injustices done to the
Telangana in the united Andhrapradesh was correct. On 27th Febrary 1985 at a public meeting
held at Siddipet, he expressed the same opinion on the injustices done to Telangana. The then
Prime Minister also gave assurance that measures should be taken by the Central Government
to remedy the negligence, injustices and losses that took place to Telangana region. Despite
assurance given by Rajeev Gandhi there was no development in the Telangana region.
The Caste associations which were formed by the artisans, pastoral communities, service
and productive castes transformed Telangana movement into people’s movement. The students,
employees, lawyers and various professions added strength to JAC’s. Students formed the
backbone of the movement. Women joined in large numbers. The peoples and caste assoiations
transformed the political movement from below.
1. when and where did the Vidyarthi Maha Garjana Meet took place?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
153
2. What is DAFDAM? When it started?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
13.3 ROLE OF CASTE ASSOCIATIONS IN TELANGANA
Traditionally, every caste is associated with some occupation. The mobilization of the
people by the caste associations has indirectly helped them in political participation with the
eenhancement of the political consciousness of the people.
13.3.1 Emergence of Caste Associations
The emergence of caste associations shows a great impact on political mobilizations in

India as well as in the state of Telangana. These caste associations were formed and registered
with the Government as legitimate groups to accord legitimacy and continue to rise the concerns
and demands of respective social groups and to wrak for their intrests.
Telangana preserved a distinct identity from the neighboring regions despite linguistic
affinities of Telugu, Kannada, Marathi and other languages. It was this conglomeration of
communities and castes that made the region unique.The grazers and dairymen (Golla, Kurma)
called the pastoral class constituted a sizeable section of the state’s population. Further, Carpenters
(Vadrangi), Blacksmiths (Oddera), Goldsmith (Kamsali), Barbers (Mangali), Potter (Kummari)
etc. part of every village as their service as professional communities which were the essential
part of the agrarian economy. Even then, Telangana was projected as a poverty-stricken region
of feudal lords and a region of backwardness and obscurantism.
The Telangana movement contained two streams. The one that had been started in 2001
is a regional movement against Andhra mostly, authored by the politicians. By 2009, It had
become more popular with massive participation of caste and professional groups. People’s
participation widened the canvas, from regional movement to a democratic movement with a
demand of the inclusion of lower castes in the political and administrative set up. This movement
is articulated as a desire for greater democracy and empowerment, the Sri Krishna Committee
also predicted that “This wish however premised on the non-upper castes pursuing a common
agenda; something highly unlikely given caste, class and other divisions.” This latter trend,
though without a leader, had become vibrant in the entire Telangana region, sometimes critical
of the upper caste leadership which usually talks against Andhra. Different castes organisation
together fought for Telangana. The details of each caste associations is given below.
13.3.1.1 Nangara Bheri
Telangana and Andhra remained distinct regions, carrying on their regional specificities.
The policies of Andhra rulers adversely affected the artisans, service castes and adivasis. The
154
tribal/caste organizations like Lambadi Nangara bheri were inspired by the Dandora Movement.
The Nangara Bheri (which means the sound of the conch in Lambada language) movement
has come to the forefront in early 1998. This movement was started for realizing the rights of
Lambadis, who are a scheduled tribal group in Andhra Pradesh. ‘We should get our share as
per our population’ is the slogan of the ‘Nangara Bheri’, which was initially to be known as the
Lambadi Hakkula Porata Samithi (LHPS). The mutual understanding between the Lambadi
Hakkula Porata Samithi (LHPS) and the people of Dalit backward castes movements is to
initiate a common platform for the organizations and protect their rights under the banner,
‘Ummadi Hakkula Porata Samit’(Forum for United Rights) have come up for protecting their
existential needs—jal, jangle, jamin-in view of the onslaught on their conventional forms of life.
13.3.1.2 Madiga Dandora and Mala Mahanadu
Mala and Madiga are two important scheduled castes in A.P. In early 1990, the Madiga
Reservation Protection Samithi (MRPS) was formed with a demand to aportionate the SC
quota between the two castes and their subcastes on the basis of the respective population.
Mala Mahanadu was formed to oppose the demands of MRPS. However, both the organisations
to ensure their political participation in Telangana supported the separate Telangana movement
independently. Madiga Dandora was the front organisation of MRPS.
13.3.1.3 Dolu Debba
In 1997, the Golla Kurumas organized themselves under the name Dolu debba under the
leadership of Belli Krishna, Belli Lalitha and Gunda Ravi. They conceived the movement to
align with other caste identity movements and subsequently build their ‘own caste movement
and articulated their specific demands.The impact of this movement is seen more in the
Telangana, where they have united all members of the caste and established caste societies
and unions at different levels.
13.3.1.4 Chakirevu Debba
Chakirevu Debba is the movement led by Washerman. The Chakalis (Washermen)

traditionally known as Rajakas, render services of washing clothes to people. They wash clothes
of people of all castes except the Malas and Madigas communities. Their livelihood is linked
with the village as they are paid either in cash or in kind. Due to the collapse of the agriculture
based village economy and urbanization, traditional occupational groups were also affected
adversely. Some Chakalis left their traditional occupation and migrated to nearby towns, often
changed their occupation.
13.3.1.5 Moku Debba
Moku Debba is the Caste Association of Goudas (Gouds, Toddy-Tappers) Gouda in

Telangana from one more major backward Caste. As Gouda’s donot have their own lands, they
155
were dependent on the toddy of the trees on others lands for their livelyhood. Their main
livelihood is to draw toddy and sell it. Gouds toil to draw toddy thrice a day. They usually climb
the toddy trees even in the rainy season, though it involves risk, their back and limbs become as
hard as stones. With the new economic policies and modernization of agriculture. Gouds are
losing their identity and occupation in the era of ‘globalisation’. They demand that their occupation
should be protected and modernized, cooperative societies and plantation to be developed they
also asked for development and preservation of toddy technology.
13..3.1.6 Other Associations
The caste based organisation of smaller castes or sub castes like Madiga, Mala, tribal,
Yadava, Chakali and Gouds etc., were facing similar problems in Telangana state. They mainly
joined the local Joint Action Committees (JAC) to express their solidarity. Attempts were made
to combine caste groups and religious Minorities by forming Democratic Forum for Dalits and
Minorities (DAFDAM) in 1994.
13.3.2 Impact of Caste Associations
The period produced two trends, Caste or community related displacements and
professional (vritti) dislocations in typical class-dimensional perspective of feudal vs capitalist-
related oppressions and exploitations. Real cause of the Telangana movement was social and
political exclusion of the 89 per cent of the weaker sections. Its major argument was that due
to this monopoly political power was appropriated by a small 11 per cent of Telangana superior
castes. Now they have to share the power with the rest of the Telangana community.
The caste professions toddy-tapping, sheep growing, weaving, fishing were increasingly
becoming irrelevant. As the caste professions were threatened, they also associated with the
Telangana movement expecting it to solve their problems. Goreti Venkanna in his historical
song Palle Kanneru Pedutundo Kanipinchani Kutrala(village is weeping on the onslaught of
several deceits) became very popular . The song depicts the extinction of several caste based
professions from the villages.
Telangana lower classes-artisans, service castes, and pastoral castes also formed into
their caste associations. These associations formed as para-political organs to develop into a
massive people’s movement. Thus, it became essentially a ‘political movement’ from below.
The students, employees, lawyers and various associations representing the lower stratum
were leading the movement. The peasant Communities are adversely affected by the reforms,
women as conscious gender group are instantly associated with the present movement.
The Telangana Students Joint Action Committes came to be known as Osmania University
Student Joint Action Committee. The students in this JAC mostly belongs to lower castes such
as weavers, masons, porters, barbers, washermen, tailors etc. Therefore the militancy and
156
determination and immediate acceptance of their actions are found on every university and
college campus. The students were conscious of the issues and politics that are around various
caste organizations.
Andhra Jyoti, a popular Telugu daily, contributed several articles on this issues for a long
period under the caption “Kula Sanghala Telanganam (Telangana movement under the caste
associations). It reports “As part of the Telangana movement the Caste Associations [Kula
Sanghalu] have conducted a huge rally. They demonstrated with the professional symbols of
their castes”. These associations expressed the desire for constituting the region from the point
of view of their interest.
The movement took a new turn and included all castes and classes. The Employees,
Lawyers, Journalists, Students, Caste Associations formed in to Joint Action Committee and
tookup anti Government Programmes. The protests spread the voice of Telangana through
Bonalu, Bathukamma and Ganesh festivals also. Washermen, Barbers, Toddy tappers,
Katikaaparlu, Dalits and other caste groups intensified movement by forming JACs. In Keteypally
village of Nalgonda district the protest against those opposed to Telangana was expressed in
the form of rangoli of leaders opposed to Telangana in burial grounds. The movement reached
its peak in northern Telangana.
In another prominent district Medak weaker sections constituted about 83 per cent. The
caste associations held relay fasts. They made rangoli as protest in Siddipet. Window panes of
a bus were broken in Sirsinagandla village of Kondapaka Mandal. Lunch was prepared on the
road to Akshapur in Namgunur mandal. A procession of bullock-carts was held, a
padayatra(March) was taken out in Chegunta. Dharnas were conducted in front of Narayankhed
and Jogipet police stations.
The castes associations like Aryavaishya(Banias), Yadava, Padmasale sanghas (weavers)

took out their respective professions, Bonalu. Bullock-cart, tractor, bike rallies were held in
Jamsagar junction. Rastaroko was held in Tadwai, in which the Zilla Parishad Chairman had
participated.
The Padmashalis felt: “This present Government and past Governments promised much,
but gave nothing. All words—No action. The situation of weavers in Andhra is different, they
get some support from loan through Government programmes...” With this vision the padmashali
sangham aspired: “We brought our looms as part of our struggle for Telangana, because we
believe that when Telangana is formed our vacation will gain its rightful place. We will fight for
that. There is dignity in our work. When we get our Telangana; it will have programmes and
schemes to sustain our occupation so that once again we can produce cloth to our people.”
Nomads or Sancharajathulu also actively participed in the present struggle, and a most backward
stone cutting community the Wadderas also took part in the struggle.
157
1. What was the slogan of Nangara Bheri?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. What was the founder of Telangana Jagruthi?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
13.4 SUMMARY
In Telangana region the caste consciousness was strong, even before Telangana merged
in to Andhra Pradesh. Telangana Armed Struggle gave a class consciousness. But subsequent
period particularly in the 1980s and 90s, the Dalit and backward Castes organized themselves
in to independent caste identity movements. They created a consciousness of community identity
and spread the consciousness about their democratic aspirations of achieving a separate Telangana
so that they get their due share of political power. The caste groups, standing below the ruling
castes, formed different associations and by challenging the then political authority, couldn’t
provide an alternative due to their own appeasement of castes and politicians.The political
solution the Telangana people felt Praja sanghalu led by Kula sanghalu (professional associations),
for achieving and reorganizing the Telangana community life. Thus, a need, for the state was
often felt and voiced through pamphlets, for people-centered parties and politics. The real
strength of the Telangana movement has increased because of the caste associations and
professional organizations.
1. On January 3rd 2010 at Osmania University.
2. Domestric Forum for Dalits and Minorities. This was started in 1994.
1. “We should get our share as per our population” was the slogan of Nangara Bheri.
2. Kalvakuntla Kavitha.
158
1. Give an account of the People’s Organisations.
2. Describe the activities of Caste Associations.
1. Write about the impact of Caste Association
2. Arunodaya Cultural Organisation.

1. ‘Who was the founder of ‘OU Forum for Telangana’?
a. Prof.G.Laxman b. Gouthu Lachchanna
2. ‘‘Who advocated ‘Social Telangana’ ?
a. Narsaiah b. Maaroju Veeranna
c. KS Prasad d.Balakishan
3. ‘Telangana Information Trust’ started by …?
a. Venkat Reddy b Rama
c. Telangana Prabhakar d. Ravi
4. ‘Telangana Mukthi Morcha’ Started by _______’. (N.Kishan Rao, 1993)
5. ‘Bahujana Bathukamma’ advocated by _________ (Vimalakka)
6. Who was the founder of ‘Telangana Forum’ ________ (K.Jana Reddy)
7. Telangana Aikya Vedika A. Belli Krishna
8. Telangana Development Forum B. K.Kavitha
9. Telangana Praja Front C. Gaddar
10. Telangana Jagruthi D. 1999
11. Doludebba E. Prof.Jayashankar, Prof. Keshava Rao
Jadhav
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)
13.7 BOOKS FOR FURTHER READINGS
159
3. Bulletins of Telangana Aikya Vedika
4. Souvenir Bulletin, National Convention on smaller states, 4, 5 April - 1993
6. Socio - Economic out look of Telangana - 2015
7. Barry Pavier : The Telangana Movement -1944-51, Vikas Publishing House

Pvt. Ltd. 1981, New Delhi
8. Report of the States Re-organisation Commission - 1955
9. Goutham Pingale : The Fall and Rise of Telangana orient Blackswan Ltd, New
Delhi 2014
10. Hugh Gray : The Demand for a Separate Telangana State in India, Asian
Survey.
11. Kodanda Ram M. : Movement for Telangana State - A struggle for Autonomy
(EPW) 2007
12. V. Prakash : Telangana Udhyama Chritra - Telugu Academy - Formation

of Telangana State
13. Telugu Academy : Telangana Movement - State Formation.
*****
160
UNIT-14: ROLE OF CENTRAL GOVERNMENT
Contents
14.0 Objectives
14.1 Introduction
14.2 Sri Krishna Committee
14.3 All Party Meeting
14.3.1 Congress Working Committee Resolution on Separate Telangana State
14.4 Antony Committee
14.5 Group of Ministers (GOM)
14.6 Central Government Decisions
14.6.1 Common Governer for both the States
14.6.2 Protection for the residents of Hyderabad capital city
14.7 Summary
14.8 Model Answers to Check Your Progress.
14.0 OBJECTIVES
After studying this Unit, you should be able to;
Know the different committees constituted by Indian Government.
Understand the Central Government decisions during formation of Telangana.
Explain the outcome of all Party Meeting towards Separate State for Telangana.
Analyse Central Government decisions on the formation of Telangana.
14.1 INTRODUCTION
The then Union Government facilitated the formation of Telangana state on 2nd June
2014 on the demand of Telangana people. It made the announcement of initiating the process of
forming the Telanaga state on 9th December 2009 on the event of ‘fast unto death’ of
Sri K. Chandra Shekhar Rao, endless protests of people, enormous agitation came out by the
students. As a result, there was a protest movement by Andhra leaders against the announcement
of the Union Government. Yeilding to the pressure of their movement the Union Government
made another announcement on 23rd Dec 2009 saying they would continue dialogues ragarding
161
the formation of Telangana State. In response to this, the movement was intensified in Telegana
region with more severity. Finally, the United Progressive Alliance (UPA) Government announced
separate state for Telangana.
14.2 SRI KRISHNA COMMITTEE

On 3rd February 2010 the Central Government constituted the five member committee
under the leadership of Justice Sri Krishna to look into Telangana issue. This committee travelled
Telangana extensively and gathered information from different sections of people. They collected
nearly one lakh memorandums. On 30th December 2011, they have submitted 505 pages report
in two volumes to the Home minister of India. They have suggested six solutions to the Telangana
committee. They are:
1. To keep the Andhra Pradesh state united.
2. To divide state and make Hyderabad as Union Territory and to have seperate capitals
for both the states.
3. To constitute Rayala Telangana Joining both the Rayalaseema and Telangana and make
Coastal Andhra as seperate state. Hyderabad to be made a part of Rayala Telangana.
4. To divide state into Seemandhra and Telangana and make Hyderabad a union territory
after extending its boundaries.
5. To divide state into Seemandhra and Telangana and making Hyderabad as the capital
city of Telangana and have a new capital for Seemandhra.
6. To keep state united and suggested measures for socio-economic development and political
empowerment of Telangana region through statutorily Telangana regional council.
The committee submitted its report to central Home Minister. The report had of nine
chapters, but, the committee submitted the chapter eight in a sealed cover. Pandit Narayana
Reddy of Nizamabad District, a former Member of Parliament filed a public interest litigation
(PIL)in the High Court. The High Court commented that the Sri Krishna Committee exceeded
its limits.
14.3 ALL PARTY MEETING

The then Central Home Minister, Susheel Kumar Shinde convened an all party meeting
on 28th December 2013. The Government had asked each party to send two delegates. Only
three parties TRS, BJP, CPI were in favour of Telangana. Two parties CPI(M) and MIM were
neither against Telangana nor in favour of a unified Andhra Pradesh. There was a opinion that
Congress was in favour of Telangana. After the meeting, Home Minister announced that they
would come out with their decision within a month. The congress had dicided on 30th June
2013 to go ahead for the formation of Telangana State.
162
Union Government instead of making a declaration on Telangana exhibited the attitude
of prolonging beyond February 3, 2010 by constitution of Committees. The centre constituted
Sri Krishna Committee, and the committee’s report was submitted on December 30, 2010 to
Central Government on November 24, 2010. Kiran Kumar Reddy was seated in the place of
Roshaiah as Chief Minister. On February 17, 2011 the Assembly began its sessions. The
Employees Non-cooperation movement also started at the same time. The Million March was
conducted on March 10, 2011.‘Sakala Janula Samme’ began in September. Susheel Kumar
Shinde organised all party meeting on December 28, 2012.
Representatives of all party Meeting
1. Congress -A) Suresh Reddy (Telangana) B) Gade Venkat Reddy (Andhra); 2. T.D.P
-A) Kadiyam Srihari (Telangana) B) Yanamala Ramakrishnudu (Andhra); 3. T.R.S. -A)
K.Chandrashekhar Rao(Telangana) B) Nayini Narasimha Reddy (Telangana); 4. B.J.P. -A) G.
Kishan Reddy (Telangana) B) Haribabu (Andhra); 5. Y.S.R.C.P. -A) Mysoora Reddy (Andhra)
B) K.K. Mahender Reddy (Telangana); 6. C.P.I. -A) K. Narayana (Andhra) B) G. Mallesh
(Telangana); 7. C.P.M. A). B.V. Raghavulu (Andhra) B) J. Ranga Reddy (Telangana); 8.
MIM -A) G.V.G. Naidu (Andhra) B) Asaduddin Owaissi (Telangana).
As special invitee, the then Chief Minister of Andhra Pradesh Kiran Kumar Reddy also
attended. Many discussions took place in this meeting. Various parties expressed different
opinions in the all party meeting.
14.3.1 Congress Working Committee Resolution on Separate Telangana State
Congress Senior leader K. Keshava Rao along with two other congress MPs left congress
and joined T.R.S on June 3, 2013. BJP organised a big public meeting in Hyderabad, which was
attended by Rajnath Singh. The Congress party included the issue of Telangana as the main
agenda in the congress core committee meeting of July 11, 2013, Sonia Gandhi, Manmohan
Singh (the then Prime Minister), Gulam Nabi Azad, Susheel Kumar Shinde and Digvijay Singh
attended the meeting. The congress core committee announced that it is going to take a decision
on Telangana very soon.
Delhi officials summoned the then Chief Minister Kiran Kumar Reddy, Deputy Chief
Minister Damodar Rajnarsimha, Bothsa Satyanarayana (PCC President) on July 25, 2013.
Kiran Kumar Reddy B. Satyanarayana expressed anti Telangana view, and Damodara
Rajanarsimha favoured Telangana. Congress working committee meeting on July 30, 2013
unanimously accepted the resolution on the formation of Telangana and declared that the new
state shall be formed with ten districts including Hyderabad. The Hyderabad shall be common
capital for both the states for a period of 10 years. The UPA Co-ordinating committee also
accepted the declaration. The demand for Telangana state is long standing. The election manifesto
of the congress for the elections of the AP legislative assembly in 2004 referred to the demand
for a separate state of Telangana. The minimum common programme of UPA on 2004 included
the demand for separate Telangana state. The presidential address in parliament on June 7,
163
2004 also referred the issue of Telangana state. Y.S. Rajashekhar Reddy, (C.M. of Andhra
Pradesh) assured in the Legislative Assembly about the formation of Telangana state on February
12, 2009. On December 7, 2009 the all party meeting conducted by K. Roshaiah, (CM of
Andhra Pradesh). In that meeting, all mojor political parties supported the formation of Telangana.
14.4 ANTONY COMMITTEE

Sonia Gandhi appointed a four-member committee with Veerappa Moilee, Digvijay Singh
and Ahmed Patel with AK Antony as its chairperson. To deliberate the pros and cons of Telangana
state and the consequences that might arise after the merger. Many a time, Antony made it
very clear to Seemandhra leaders that the Congress would not go back on Telangana from its
stand. All the Seemandhra Ministers, MPs and MLAs and Telangana leaders met the Antony
committee.
Antony committee submitted the report to the ministerial sub-committee on 20th August
2013, considering the apprehensions, complexes and fears of Seemandhra settlers of Hyderabad.
The committee had recommended Hyderabad to be made common capital for both states for a
period of 10 years. Committee suggested that the distribution of income, resources, river water
and educational institutions are to be included in the AP Reorganization Bill. On the settlement
of issues like ecology, environment and rehabilitation, there should be a clear-cut policy; and
Polavaram may be elevated as a National level project and be completed at the earliest.
All the political parties in alliance with UPA Government had decided for the formation
of Telangana state on 30 July 2013. On the same evening, Congress Working Committee (CWC),
the highest policy making body of Congress Party, had decided that Telangana state should be
formed. On 5th August 2013, Mr. Chidambaram, the then, Finance Minister announced in Lok
Sabha that the process of Telangana formation had started. Central Cabinet approved the note
on Telangana draft by Home ministry on 3rd October 2013.
On August 5th, 2013, Mr.Chidambaram announced in the parliament that the process of
Telangana separate state has started. On 2013 October 14th, the meeting of the Congress co-
ordinating committee, the state congress affairs in-charge Digvijay Singh handed over the Antony
Committee recommendations to Kiran Kumar Reddy, D. Rajanarasimha, B. Satyanarayana
and Chiranjeevi.
The following recomandations were included:
A. Sharing of water and mineral resources. B. Hyderabad common capital.

C. Distribution of Revenue, assets and liabilities. D. Distribution of Andhra Pradesh state
cadre officers and non-Gezzetted officers. E. Security of Seemandhra people in Hyderabad,
their livelihood, lands and properties. Antony committee considered the three options for
boundaries of the capital:
1. Hyderabad Revenue District. 2. Greater Hyderabad Municipal Corporation.

3. Hyderabad Metropolitan Development authority.
164
The Antony committee recommended Greater Hyderabad Municipal Corporation
(GHMC) as the common capital. The Seemandhra people were in great concern and nervousness,
provisions should be made in the draft bill to introduce rules and regulations to boost up confidence
in them. In all educational institutions equal opportunities were to given to Seemandhra candidates
as recommended. The report of the Antony committee was submitted to the Group of Ministers.
1. Who were the members of four-member committee appointed by Sonia Gandhi?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. When did Central Cabinet approved the note on Telangana?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
14.5 GROUP OF MINISTERS (GOM)

The Central Government formed bifurcation committee known as GOM (Group of
Ministers) on 8th October 2013. AK Antony (Defence Minister) as chairperson, Susheel Kumar
Shinde (Home Minister), P. Chidambaram (Finance Minister), Veerappa Moilee (Petroleum
Minister), Jairam Ramesh (Rural Development Minister), Gulam Nabi Azad (Health Minister)
and Narayana Swamy (PMO) were the members on that committee. GOM sought suggestions
and notes from all the political parties. All the political parties submitted reports with suggestions.
On the very first day of the winter session of the parliament on 5th December 2013, the
Central Cabinet approved the report and submitted to the president. The Telangana draft bill
2013 for the formation of Telangana with 10 districts with Hyderabad as its capital. The president
referred the Telangana draft bill 2013 on 11th December 2013 to the AP state Assembly for its
opinion. The bill was returned to the Central Government on 30th January 2014 stating
“Rejected”. The GOM, constituted by Government of India, discussed from 4th to 6th February
2014 and approved the bill that was rejected by the AP legislative Assembly. On 7 February
central cabinet accepted the Telangana bill, approved by the GOM. On 9th February 2014 the
bill reached to the president. On 13th February, 2014 Central Home minister Susheel Kumar
Shinde introduced the Telangana bill in Lok Sabha. On 18th February 2014 Telangana bill was
approved by voice. Bill was introduced in Rajya Sabha on the same day. On 20th February
Deputy Chairman of Rajya Sabha PJ. Kurian announced the approval of Telangana bill in
165
Rajya Sabha. On 1st March 2014 Telangana bill was signed and approved by the president. On
the same day, President Rule was imposed on the united state. On 2nd March 2014 the central
Government released Gazette Notification for Telangana without formation day. On 4th March
2014 the central Government announced June 2nd 2014 as the formation day of Telangana.
On October, 2013, the Congress Working Committee and the union cabinet approved the
formation of Telangana state with 10 districts including Hyderabad.
After discussions of Group of Ministers taken decisions as given below:
A. To provide Legal and Administrative measures for the fulfilment of the duties of the two
states for 10 years with Hyderabad as the common capital.
B. To consider the procedure essential for taking legal economic and administrative steps
for the residual Andhra Pradesh in the formation of new capital city.
C. To provide National Project status to Polavaram and keep an eye on the sharing of river
and irrigation water between the two states.
D. Must focus on law and order safety and security of all. To see that peace and order
prevails in the New Telangana state and the residual state and other states sharing of
Natural resources.
E. Make a recommendation on the issues of Electricity production, supply and distribution. To

provide guidelines for the allotment of all India Services Employees, State Government
employees between the two states.
F. To study the problems that may arise the division of the state implementing the Presidential
Orders by article 371-D of the constitution.
The Group of Ministers met the representations of various parties, ministers, secretaries,
of ministers, persons and organizations and conducted many discussions. The group of ministers
met the major parties reiterated their old stand and presented the following arguments.
GOM with Congress Party
The Congress Party leaders of the two regions expressed different views. One group
favoured the Telangana state of 10 districts including Hyderabad. The others expressed that
the state should be kept united only keeping in view of the problems after the division. If the
separation is compulsory they asked for a union territory of Hyderabad Metropolitan Development
Authority (HMDA) and the distribution of the revenue of Hyderabad between two regions.
GOM with BJP Party
BJP viewed that an all-party meeting should be organized with the National Parties as
the bill was to be approved in the Parliament.
GOM with TRS Party
TRS party argued with GOM that in administrative restrictions on Telangana, reduction
of common capital city period from ten to five years and keeping Bhadrachalam as an integral
166
part of Telangana. TRS party stated that won’t accept the water allotments to the projects
constructed without permission of Seemandhra.
GOM with TDP Party
TDP abstained from attending the meeting. Chandrababu Naidu in his letter to president
wrote that congress was acting unilaterally and un-constitutionally. Division should be made
only after doing equal Justice.
GOM with MIM Party
MIM party stated that the Central Administration on Hyderabad was not acceptable
constitutionally and the party opposes restrictions on Hyderabad. If the state is divided, Muslims
and dalits in Telangana will suffer more but not the Seemandhra. Therefore, along with the bill
of separate state Anti-Communal Violence Bill should also be introduced.
GOM with YSRCP Party
YSRCP party supported the united Andhra Pradesh.
The following members are representatives of the parties with GOM:
Vatti Vasanth Kumar, Shailajanath (Congress), Kishan Reddy, K. Haribabu (B.J.P),

K.C.R., Keshava Rao, Vivek (T.R.S.), Asaduddin Owaissi (MIM), Mysoora Reddy, G.
Ramachandra Rao (YSRCP), J. Ranga Reddy, Raghavulu (CPM), K. Narayana, Jally Wilson
(CPI), TDP party not attended.
Congress, BJP, CPI, MIM parties submitted the reports of their party views on separation
of Andhra Pradesh. TDP, CPM, YSRCP didn’t submit reports.
The secretaries of the eight ministers (Police, Finance, Indian Railway, Law, Legislative
affairs, Civil aviation, National Highways, Navy, Personal affairs training) participated in the
meeting. On 2013, October 8, the Group of Ministers, had to face pressures on Rayala Telangana,
Hyderabad, Polavaram submerge villages before arriving at a division. The Group of Ministers
after collecting opinions on 11 procedural plans met finally on December 4, 2013, and formulated
the bill with recommendations on separation of the state and forwarded it to the cabinet on
December 5, 2013. On the same day in the cabinet meeting held at the Prime Minister’s
residence at 5’O clock in the evening the Union Cabinet accepted the formation of Telangana
state with 10 districts. Then the bill was forwarded to the President and from there to the
Assembly.
14.6 CENTRAL GOVERNMENT DECISIONS

The Central Government itself had decided that 2nd June 2014 was the appointed day
for the formation of the Telangana state. As per section 3 of the Act along with the revenue
villages of Khammam district in Burgampadu Mandalam (Except the villages of Burgampadu,
Seetharam Nagar and Kodreak of GO. No. 111 issued by the irrigation and CAD, LA 4R and
R1) along with 9 other Telangana districts formed as Telangana State.
167
14.6.1 Common Governor for both the States
As per section 7 of the AP Reorganization Act. The Governor of AP acted as the Joint
Governor for both the states for a specified time as decided by the President. The joint capital
had the time limit of ten years but the term of the Joint Governor to both the states was not
specified.
14.6.2 Protection for the Residents of the Hyderabad Capital
As per section 8 of the Act, the protection of the residents of the Hyderabad capital was
the responsibility of the Governor of both the states. The Governor of both the states had
special responsibility for lives of the people, their freedom, for the protection of their properties,
for the safety in the Hyderabad city. The center appointed two advisors to Governor to carry
out his duties.
In the 4th part of the State Reorganization Act mentioning about the common High court
till the separate Telangana and Andhra Pradesh High courts are formed, the present, High
court at Hyderabad should function as the Joint High Court for both the states. The fifth part
mentioned about the power distribution of both the states. The seventh part mentions about the
appointments of corporations. In the 8th part some restrictions related to the All India Services,
in the Ninth part the details about the development of water resources were given. In the Tenth
part the important resources and the special economic measures were given and in the eleventh
part, the higher educational opportunities and the twelfth part, the restrictions and rules related
to the law and Justice are mentioned.
The Act about the powers of the officials of the state Governments, the number of
members in the respective state Assemblies, the term of the legislative members, the
appointments to legislative councils of both the states, the constituencies of legislative councils,
the amendments to the Delimitation order, the Delimitation to the MLA constituencies, the
scheduled castes and the Tribes order Amendments and other subjects were given in sections
11 to 29 of the Act. The details of the State Reorganisation Act was given in the next unit.
1. Who formed GOM?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. Who was the Chairman of Group of Ministers?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
168
14.7 SUMMARY
The Telangana movement for separate state is rooted in historical context. Spreading
over 60 years it developed into a unique political form. It was hailed by many intellectuals as a
symbol of democratic struggle against political domination and economic exploitation. The bill
was introduced in both the houses of parliament and was approved with the support of the
opposition parties. The then UPA Government included the issue of Telangana State in its
common minimum program after taking note of various protests carried out by people. The
Union Government on 9th December 2009 announced about the initiating the process of
Telangana state formation. Agitations started in Andhra area. Against this announcement, the
Central Government then appointed Sri Krishna Committee and Antony Committee. It also
formed Group of Ministers Committee in 2013 paving the way for the formation of Telangana
State. This committee drafted A.P. Reorganization Act - 2014. Various issues related to bifurcation
of state were included in this Act. The Union Government finally announced the Telangana
state on 2nd June 2014 after completing the process in the Parliament.

1. AK Antony Veerappa Moilee, Digvijay Singh, Ahmed Patel
2. 3rd October 2013
1. Indian Government on 8th October 2013.
2. A.K. Antony

1. Explain the issues mentioned in the Sri Krishna Committee report.
2. Discuss the various aspects the Antony Committee appointed by Union Government
focused on.
3. Examine the Political Parties views in All Party Meeting on Telangana issue.
1. Write a short note on the role of AK Antony in state formation.
2. Discuss briefly about the main points in State Reorganization Act-2014
3. Explain briefly about the Srikrishna Committee recommendations on Telangana
169
1. Sreekrishna Committee report had --------Chapters
a.9 b. 5 c. 8 d.7
2. Million March was conducted on ….
a. April 20 2011 b. March 10, 2011 c. May 2012 d. June 2011
3. Congress Core Committee Meeting on Telangana Issue _____?
a. 9th March 2013 b. 5th March 2014 c. July 11, 2013 d. 10th May 2013
4. Srikrishna Committee constituted by Central Government on ___________________.
(3rd February 2010)
5. _____ represented from Andhra CPM Party in All Party Meeting. (BV Raghavulu)
6. ________ was declared as the formation day. (June 2, 2014)
7. Antony committee report submission A. 8th October 2013
8. GHMC B. Representative from Telanganna
9. Digvijay Singh C. Antony Committee
10. Suresh Reddy D. Common Capital
11.GOM E. 20th August 2013
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)

4. Goutham Pingali : The Fall and Rise of Telangana, Orient Blackswan Ltd, New
Delhi 2014.
5. Kodanda Ram M. : Movement for Telangana State - A struggle for Autonomy

(EPW) 2007
6. V. Prakash : Telangana Udhyama Charitra - Telugu Academy - Formation

of Telangana State
7. Telugu Academy : Telangana Movement - State formation.
*****
170
UNIT-15: FORMATION OF TELANGANA STATE
Contents
15.0 Objectives
15.1 Introduction
15.2 Parliament Powers
15.2.1 Constitutional Amendments
15.2.2 Cases - Separating the States
15.3 Telangana State Formation: Parliamentary Procedure
15.3.1 Discussion in the Andhra Pradesh Assembly
15.4 Parliament Approval of Telangana bill
15.4.1 Assurances by the Prime Minister
15.5 Salient features of Andhra Pradesh Re-organization Act-2014
15.5.1 Preliminary
15.5.2 Lok Sabha
15.5.3 Rajyasabha
15.5.4 Assembly
15.5.5 High Court
15.5.6 Provisions of Basic Amenities
15.6 Summary
15.8 Model examination Questions
15.0 OBJECTIVES
After studying this Unit, you should be able to;
Know the process of formation of Telangana State
Understand the Parliament Procedures for formation of New State
Explain the Parliament approval of Telangana bill
Analyze the salient features of Andhra Pradesh Re-organization Act.
171
15.1 INTRODUCTION
According to article - 3 formation of new states, alternation of areas, boundaries or
names of existing states can be modified by Union Government. Those who opposed the formation
of Telangana State misinterpreted the article 3 and to obstruct the division of Andhra Pradesh,
filed petition in Supreme court and High Court. The common people were confused and restless
with the anxiety of losing the attained Telangana after a long struggle. Supreme Court in its
judgements against cases filed during the formation of Haryana, Gujarath, Chattisgarh, Jharkhand,
Uttarakhand stated that the Union Government had full powers to form the states. The Supreme
Court clarified that as long as the Union Government follows the regulations mentioned in
article 3 no one can question its authority. The bill is sent to Assembly for expressing its views
which the Union Government may not considered. In the process of formation, Telangana
faced many hurdles and finally reached the goal.
15.2 PARLIAMENT POWERS

15.2.1 Constitutional Amendments
The 5th Constitutional amendment provides some provisions for Article - 3. They are: A
bill for the purpose shall be introduced in either house of parliament except on the recommendation
of the president. When the proposal in the bill affects the area boundaries or name, the president
may refer the bill to legislature of that state for expressing its views within a specified period,
on expiry of the specific period, the president may extend the period. After the expiry of such
specified period or the extended period the bill may be introduced in either house of parliament.
The 18th constitutional amendment in 1966 added some explanations to article - 3. They
are clause A to C, Union Territory is included in the term “State” but in article 3 Union territory
is not included in the term “State”. Clause - A empowers the parliament to form a new state or
a new Union territory by Uniting any area of a state or a union territory. When Uttarakhand,
Jharkhand and Chhattisgarh were formed the respective states Uttar Pradesh, Bihar and Madhya
Pradesh approved the separation bills.
Under article - 3 it is compulsory that the bill be sent to the Legislative Assembly by the
president. The legislature has to express its views. The views of the assembly or even if the
Assembly fails to express its view in the specified period, after the expiry of the specified
period, the bill may be introduced in the Parliament.
15.2.2 Cases - Separating the States
1. Mangal Sing Vs Union of India case (1987): In this case Supreme Court expressed
that the parliament is empowered to add new states or form new states and after the
areas, boundaries and names of states but at the same time the court opined that this
power should not hinder the constitutional spirit.
2. Mulla Periar Vs Environmental Protection Forum Vs Union of India Case (2006):
In this case Supreme Court judged that the parliamentary powers are Supreme and
surpassing regarding the article 3 and 4.
172
3. Pradeep Chaudari and other Union of India case (2009): In this case also Supreme
Court stated that the parliament need not to accept the views of Assembly. Consulting
assembly is only to know the views but not taking approval. Article 3, 4 of the constitution
empower the parliament with ultimate power.
15.3 TELANGANA STATE FORMATION: PARLIAMENTARY

PROCEDURE
On December 6th, 2013 the bill approved by the Union Cabinet reached the office of the
president from the Home department. After consulting with legal experts, the President consented
the draft bill and directed it to be sent to the state assembly for its views within a stipulated
period of six weeks, that was on 2014, January 23.
15.3.1 Discussions in the Andhra Pradesh Assembly
On December 16, 2013 the bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly and Legislative
Council. The speaker Nadendla Manohar introduced the bill at 10 O’clock in the morning
announcing that he was introducing the bill in the house as directed by the president. The house
was adjourned to the next day as there was uncontrollable commotion in the house. The same
situation continued for two more days and the house was adjourned to meet on January 3rd
2014. Meanwhile Sridharababu, Legislative Affairs minister was replaced by Shailajanath.
Sridharababu resigned his post.
On January 3, 2014 also, the assembly was in disorder and postponed to 6th January.
That day also the house was adjourned without any discussion. In the advisory committee
meeting conducted by the speaker announced that if any members of the assembly suggest
amendments to the bill may express their objections before 10th January. In these circumstances,
the Joint action committee (JAC) on January 7th organized “Sampoorna Telangana Sadhana
Deeksha” in Indira Park. On January 8, 2014, Vatti Vasantha Kumar (Minister) initiated discussion
on the state’s separation bill for the first time. On January 18, 2014 Loksatta leader Jayaprakash
Narayan spoke on the necessity of the formation of Telangana and January 19, 2014, Shailajanath
explained the need for united Andhra Pradesh.
On January 20, 2014 the clause wise views of the assembly members and amendments
were submitted to the house in the form of a CD. In this CD there are 9039 amendments,
opinions and suggestions. On January 22nd and 23rd, 2014, the then Chief Minister Kiran
Kumar Reddy stated that he is completely against the bill and it was most unfortunate for him
to be the Chief Minister at that time. He also insisted that instead of the draft bill, the original bill
was needs to be sent to the house. As the stipulated period was about to end by January 23rd,
the state Government wrote to the President for some more time to discuss the bill. The President
issued orders extending the time for a week days from 23rd to January 30, 2014. On 25th
January, 2014 Kiran Kumar Reddy gave notice to the speaker under rule 77 for moving a
resolution in the Assembly to reject the bill, to request the President not to recommend the bill
for introducing in the Parliament.
173
Chandrababu Naidu said that the assembly had the power to send back the bill. The
Kiran Kumar Reddy Government wrote another letter to the president for 3 weeks more time
to discuss. The Telangana Public Representatives began agitations as they understood that the
Government was trying to obstruct the bill. The same situation continued to exist on 29th January
2014 also. On January 30th, 2014 was a special day. This was the last day for the discussion.
The speaker announced that 87 members spoke in the house. Other members submitted
written opinions and with this the opinions of all the members in the house was recorded. The
discussion on the bill was concluded. The speaker also informed that proposals for 9072
amendments were received. The speaker announced the taking up of resolution moved by the
Chief Minister under the 77 for discussion in the house.
Under these conditions the bill was put for voting and the speaker announced the approval
of the resolution by voice vote. As per the rules of the house, the Chief Minister should introduce
the resolution. The discussion on the resolution and voting should follow. But, overlooking in the
rules, the speaker himself introduced the resolution.
15.4 PARLIAMENTS APPROVAL OF TELANGANA BILL

The report on discussions of Assembly on Telangana bill, was sent to the Chief Secretary
on February 1st 2014, from the Assembly Secretary. The Chief Secretary forwarded this report
to Delhi. The report reached Delhi on February 3rd, 2014 and was sent to the office of the
Home Ministry. The Group of Ministers discussed the 9072 amendments, opinions of 87 members.
And 1157 amendments from the council and the opinions of 54 members, the single resolution
of Kiran Kumar Reddy, 10 unofficial resolutions and 18000 E-Mails were sent to the cabinet.
Though the Andhra Pradesh legislature rejected the bill, the Home Department revealed that
the Parliament may not have to abide by that. The bill reached the president on February 9th,
2014. On 12th February, 2014 the law ministry informed that there was no need for constitutional
amendment for the Telangana bill. On the same day the Union Cabinet reduced the Polavaram
submergence villages to 134.
On February 13th, 2014 in the afternoon Susheel Kumar Shinde (Union Home Minister)
introduced the Andhra Pradesh Re-organization bill in the Parliament. On February 18th, 2014
discussions on Telangana bill started in Lok Sabha. On February 18th, 2014, in the afternoon
the Lok Sabha passed the bill with voice vote the speaker announced the approval of Telangana
bill. The Rajya Sabha General secretary said that the Telangana bill approved in the Lok Sabha
reached Rajya Sabha on 19th February 2014. Discussion on the bill started on 20th February
2014 in Rajya Sabha. Seemandhra MP’s protested. The house was adjourned 12 times. As the
Deputy speaker P.J. Kurian invited opinions on the bill, BJP leader Arun Jaitley announced the
support of BJP to the bill. CPM leader Seetharam Echuri stated that they support the
Vishalandhra and oppose the bill. Venkaiah Naidu proposed 38 amendments to the bill in his
lengthy speech.
CPM insisted division on the bill, the Deputy Chairman preferred voice vote. The bill
was approved by voice vote. The deputy chairman declared “The bill is passed”. After the
approval in Rajyasabha the bill moved to Law Ministry from there to Home Ministry and finally
174
reached the President. The Andhra Pradesh Re-organization bill was signed by the President.
On 1st March, 2014 with assent of the President the Andhra Pradesh Re-organization bill-2013
became the Andhra Pradesh Re-organization Act - 2014, before the implementation of the act,
on March 2nd, 2014 the Cabinet hurriedly added seven Mandals of Bhadrachalam division in
Andhra Pradesh.
The Ministry of law and Justice published it in the Gazette of India in the name “The
Andhra Pradesh Re-organization Act - 2014” and legalized its status. The Gazette mentioned
that the bill was approved by the President on 1st March 2014. The 71 pages act was inserted
in the Gazette with regd. No. D.L - (S) 04/007/2013-2014. It is clarified that the appointed day
of the state will be included in the official gazette by a notification of the Union Government.
On 2014 March 4th, the Home Ministry decided the appointed day on 2014 June 2nd and
declared in the Indian Gazette. On 2014 June 2nd the Telangana State was officially formed as
the 29th State in India.
15.4.1 Assurances by the Prime Minister
Prime Minister Manmohan Singh who participated on the discussion on the bill in
Rajyasabha gave six assurances to Andhra Pradesh. They are:
A. Special development package will be given to Rayalaseema and north Coastal Andhra
on the lines of the packages given to Koraput - Bollinger, Kalahandi in Orissa and
Bundelkhand in Madhya Pradesh.
B. Incentives for Industrialization and Economic Growth in the two states will be provided.
C. To provide central assistance to the Andhra Pradesh comprising of 13 districts. The
center will give special status. This status is provided to four Rayalaseema districts and
three north coastal districts put together for a period of five years.
D. The Central Government will execute the Polavaram project. The Centre will take the
responsibility of rehabilitation and re-construction.
E. The deficit of resources that occurs in the first year in Andhra Pradesh will be reconciled
in the 2014-15 central budget.
F. Measures will be taken regarding the staff Finance, assets distribution and the responsibility
of liabilities. Appointed date will be fixed basing on the notified date.
1. What are the provisions in Article-3?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
175
2. Who was the Prime Minister of India at the time of Bifurcation of State?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
15.5 SALIENT FEATURES OF ANDHRA PRADESH

REORGANIZATION ACT-2014
Andhra Pradesh Re-organization act divided in to 12 parts 108 sections and 13 schedules.
The 12 parts of act are:
1. Preliminary; 2. Re-organization of Andhra Pradesh; 3. Representation in the Legislature;
4. High Court; 5. Authorization of Expenditure distribution of Revenue; 6. Distribution of assets
and liabilities; 7. Provisions related to certain corporations; 8. Provisions related to all India
services; 9. Maintenance and development of water resources; 10. Infrastructure and special
economic measures; 11. Higher education opportunities; 12. Legal provisions
Part - I
15.5.1 Preliminary
1. Title: In preliminary it is mentioned that the Andhra Pradesh Re-organization Act -
2014 may also be called as Andhra Pradesh separation Act - 2014. 2. Difinitions: Some words
are provided with definitions. 1. Appointed day 2. Articles 3. Assembly 4. Election Commission
5. Existing state 6. Law 7. Notified order 8. Population Ratio 9. Sitting member 10. Successor
state 11. Transferred Territory 12. Treasury 13. District, Mandal, Tehsil, Taluk or other territorial
area on Andhra Pradesh state
Part - II
Andhra Pradesh State Re-organization
3. Formation of Telangana state:
Amending the Andhra Pradesh state Re-organization Act for the construction of
Polavaram by an ordinance in 2014 June, 7 Mandals of Khammam district (5 mandals completely,
some areas of Bhadrachalam mandl, some areas of Boorgampad). 136 villages, 211 hamlets
from Telangana were merged in Andhra Pradesh. The state of Telangana was formed with
Adilabad, Nizamabad, Karimnagar, Medak, Warangal, Nalgonda, Rangareddy, Mahabubnagar,
Khammam and Hyderabad districts of the existing state of Andhra Pradesh.
4. Territorial division of Andhra Pradesh: The state of Andhra Pradesh shall be formed with
the remaining districts which are mentioned in section 3.
5. Hyderabad is the common capital for the two states: In accordance with the Hyderabad
Municipal Corporation Act - 1955 the Greater Hyderabad shall be common capital for
the two states (Telangana & Andhra Pradesh).
176
6. Expert committee for the new capital: An expert committee shall be constituted for the
new capital of Andhra Pradesh.
7. Common Governor: From the appointed day the Governor of united state shall be the
Governor of both the states for the period determined by the president.
8. Governor responsibility to protect the residents of common capital: The Governor shall
have special responsibility for the security of life, liberty and property of all those, who
reside in the common capital. The Governor shall be assisted by two appointed advisors
for discharging his responsibilities.
9. Assistance of police forces to both the states: The Central Government shall cooperate
both the states to gather additional police forces.
10. To amend the heading of the states and include the territories as mentioned in section 3
of Andhra Pradesh Re-organization Act.
11. After the appointed day both states (Andhra Pradesh and Telangana) had powers to
change the boundaries of district and places.
15.5.2 Loksabha
12. Representatives in Lok Sabha: From the appointed day out of 42 seats in the united
Andhra Pradesh state 17 seats are allotted to Telangana.
13. As mentioned in the act on and from the appointed day the delimitation order - 2008 shall
be amended. As per the delimitation order - 2008, the Election Commission may conduct
thee elections to the Lok Sabha and Assembly seats in the newly formed Andhra Pradesh
and Telangana States.
14. The members representing the united state of Andhra Pradesh in Lok Sabha and Assembly
shall be deemed as the representatives of the seats allotted to the Andhra Pradesh and
Telangana. Their membership term will remain the same.
15.5.3 Rajya Sabha
15. From the appointed day the fourth schedule of the constitution shall be inserted. The
fourth schedule in the constitution provides the allotment of Rajya Sabha seats. In this
schedule 18 seats allotted to Andhra Pradesh shall be substituted by 11. After entering
this for Andhra Pradesh the Telangana state shall be allotted 7 seats.
16. The 18 members representing the united Andhra Pradesh shall be considered as the
representatives of the seats allotted to Andhra Pradesh and Telangana. However, there
shall be no change in the term of office of such members.
15.5.4 Assembly
17. From the appointment day onwards Andhra Pradesh shall have 175 assembly seats and
Telangana shall have 119 assembly. The serial No. 25 to 28 in the representation of the
people act shall be substituted as 26 to 29. Telangana state is added in Sl. No. 25.
177
18. Representation of Anglo-Indians: In accordance with the article 333 for providing
representation to Anglo-Indians the Governor may nominate one member from each
state (from Andhra Pradesh, and Telangana).
19. Allocation of sitting members: Each sitting member of assembly in the united Andhra
Pradesh as per section 17, shall not be the assembly member of united Andhra Pradesh
but deemed to be elected Assembly member in the seats allotted to Telangana state.
Similarly all the other assembly members will continue as the members of the nowly
formed Andhra Pradesh state from the appointed day.
20. Duration of Legislative Assemblies: The five years duration provided by article 172(1) of
the constitution shall be calculated from the date of assembly formed in the existing
Andhra Pradesh in case of Andhra Pradesh and Telangana assemblies.
21. Speaker, Deputy Speaker: The person who was the speaker before the appointed day of
the existing Andhra Pradesh shall continue as the speaker of Andhra Pradesh. The
members of assembly will elect the deputy speaker from among the members. The
deputy speaker of the existing Andhra Pradesh shall become the deputy speaker of
Telangana state and continue to act as the speaker till the new speaker for Telangana is
elected. Under article 208(1) till the rules of procedure for Telangana assembly are
formulated the rules of procedure followed in the existing Andhra Pradesh continue to be
followed in the Telangana assembly.
22. Legislative councils for the New State: In accordance with article 169, the legislative
councils shall be constituted to both the states. There shall be not more than 50 members
for the Andhra Pradesh state and there shall not be more than 40 members for the
Telangana councils. The members of the existing legislative councils of Andhra Pradesh
shall be allotted to the councils of both the states.
23. Provisions to legislative councils: For implementing the Andhra Pradesh Reorganization
Act, the public representatives Act and the third schedule need to be amended.
The following are mentioned under “Telangana”. A. Municipal Corporations B.
Municipalities C. Nagar Panchayats D. Cantonment Boards E. Zillah Praja Parishads F. Mandal
Praja Parishads
24. Delimitation of council constituencies: As specified in the part-I of the third schedule of
this act, delimitation of council constitute (Andhra Pradesh) order - 2006 shall be amended
from the appointed day. As specified in the part-II of the act delimitations of council
constitute (Telangana) order - 2014 shall apply to Telangana state from the appointed
day. The Central Government after consulting the Andhra Pradesh, Telangana states
may amend the third schedule of this act by publishing notification in the official gazette.
25. Rules and provisions of Chairman and Deputy Chairman of the council: The person who
was the chairman of the united Andhra Pradesh a day before the appointed day shall
continue to be the Chairman of Andhra Pradesh council. The Andhra Pradesh council
members elect deputy chairman from among the members. The deputy chairman of the
united Andhra Pradesh shall become the deputy chairman of Telangana state legislative
178
council and as the chairman of the council till the Telangana state legislative council
elects a new chairman. Under article 208(1) till the rules of procedure for Telangana
council are formulated the rules of procedure followed in the existing Andhra Pradesh
continue to be followed in the Telangana council.
26. Delimitation of constituencies: As provided in the article 170 of the constitution and the
section 15 of this act the number of seats in the legislative assembly of the state of
Andhra Pradesh shall be increased from 175 to 225 and Telangana from 119 to 158.
27. The election commission is empowered to update the delimitation order.
28. Scheduled castes - Scheduled Tribes: Scheduled Caste order - 1950 shall be amended as
directed in the 5th schedule of the Act.
29. Schedule tribes order 1950 shall be amended as directed in the 6th schedule of the act.
Part - IV
15.5.5 High Court
30. Hyderabad High Court shall be the common High court for both the states till the Andhra
Pradesh court is constituted. The expenditure of salaries and allowances of the Judges
of the common High Court shall be shared by both the states on the basis of population
ratio.
31. A separate High Court shall be constituted for Andhra Pradesh. This court will be called
“High Court of Andhra Pradesh”. The present court in Telangana shall become the High
Court for the state of Telangana. The president may notify the place of the High Court of
Andhra Pradesh.
32. The president may determine the number of Judges to be appointed to the Telangana
High Court and Andhra Pradesh High Court.
33. The High Court of Andhra Pradesh shall have Jurisdiction on any part of the territories
included in the state of Andhra Pradesh before the date referred in section 3(1) under
the law in force on the said - territories. The Telangana High Court shall exercise the
power of Jurisdiction and authority.
34. Any person who is an advocate on the roll of the bar council and practicing as an advocate
in the High Court Telangana may give his option to transfer his name to the bar council
of Telangana within one year.
35. Practice provisions in the Andhra Pradesh High Court.
36. Custody of seal of Andhra Pradesh High Court.
37. Writ forms and other process.
38. Powers of judges.
39. Powers of appeal to Supreme Court.
40. Transfer of cases from Hyderabad High Court to Andhra Pradesh High Court.
179
41. Any person who before the date referred to in section 30 is entitled to practice in the
Hyderabad High Court or any person having the right to practice is authorized to appear
in any case transferred from the Hyderabad court to High Court of Andhra Pradesh
under section 40 shall have the right to appear in the High Court of Andhra Pradesh in
relation to the transferred cases.
Part - V
44. The Governor of existing state of Andhra Pradesh may authorize reasonable expenditure
to Telangana Government from the consolidated Fund before the appointed day within a
period of six months. Later the governor may also authorize Telangana governments
expenditure for some more time but not more then six months from the consolidated fund
till the sanction of such expenditure by the Legislative Assembly of the state of Telangana.
45. For any period before the appointed day the reports of accounts of the existing Andhra
Pradesh state shall be submitted by the Comptroller and Auditor General to the governors
of the new states. The reports shall be laid in the concerned assemblies by the governor.
46. Distribution of Revenue: The allotted award to the existing Andhra Pradesh state by the
13th finance commission shall be between the two states by the union government on the
basis of population ratio and other parameters. The government may grant funds for the
development of backward areas in the two states taking into consideration the available
resources. While providing special package for the state of Andhra Pradesh the union
should consider the needs to Rayalaseema and north coastal areas.
Part - VI
47. On the benefits of the decisions taken by the existing Andhra Pradesh, both states have
a right. In the same way both the states shall bear the financial liabilities which resulted
from the decisions taken by the existing Andhra Pradesh. In case of disputes the central
government shall settle the matter by an order after counseling the CAG.
48. Land, Goods: If within the transferred territory they belong to Telangana state. In other
contexts remain the property of Andhra Pradesh. If the properties exist outside the
existing state of Andhra Pradesh they shall be allotted between the two states on the
basis of population ratio. Stores of the secretariat and the offices of heads of departments
shall be divided between the two states on the basis of population ratio.
49. The cash balance in the treasury and credit balance of the banks of the existing Andhra
Pradesh shall be divided between the two states on the basis of population ratio.
50. The right to recover the taxes on the land and other sources belong to the state in which
the property is situated. The tax shall belong to the state in the territory of which the
assessment of the tax or duty is included on the appointed day. 51. Any person or any
society outside the territory of the existing Andhra Pradesh takes loans before the
appointed day, the state of Andhra Pradesh has the right to collect such loan. But the
amount collected so, should be divided between the two states on the population ratio.
180
52. The securities on investments from the cash balances of the existing Andhra Pradesh
shall be divided between the two states on the basis of population ratio.
53. The assets and liabilities of commercial and industrial undertaking of the existing state of
Andhra Pradesh shall belong to the location of such undertaking and the state in which
they are located on the appointed day irrespective of the location of their headquarters.
54. All liabilities on public dabt of the existing state of Andhra Pradesh before the appointed
day shall be divided on the basis of population ratio of the two states. 55. Short term
debts. 56. Refund of excess in collected taxes. 57. Regarding the civil deposit or local
fund deposit the state in which the deposits are made shall be responsible. 58. Provident
Fund: The liability of the provident Fund account of a government employee who is in
service on the appointed day, shall be liability of that to which the government employee
is permanently allotted from the appointed day. 59. Pension: The liability of the existing
state of Andhra Pradesh shall be divided between the two states according to the provisions
of the 8th schedule of this act. 60. Before the appointed day if the existing state of
Andhra Pradesh had made any contracts using its executive power from the appointed
day the state to which the contract benefits shall be deemed to have made the contracts
using its executive powers.
61. Before the appointed day if the existing state of Andhra Pradesh has any liability in
respect any case, the territory of such case either state (Andhra Pradesh, Telangana) is
liable.
62. If the existing state of Andhra Pradesh is liable as guarenter in respect of a registered
co-operative society or other person before the appointed day that liability shall be liability
of the state in which the co-operative society or other person operates. 63. Items in
suspense. 64. Residuary provisions. 65. Liabilities by agreement 66. Power of control
government for allocation and adjustment. 67. Expenditure on consolidated Fund.
Part - VII
68. The companies and corporations constituted for the existing state of Andhra Pradesh
shall continue to function in the same area. Assets, rights and liabilities shall be divided
between two states. 69. Regarding the projects for the generation of power or distribution
or the supply of water if any disadvantage occurs as they are outside the territory of the
state the center shall give the directions after consulting the two concerned state
government.
70. The Andhra Pradesh state Finance corporation shall function according to the directions
of the central government after the appointed day, corporation directors should meet
with the permission of the central government for considering the dissolution of the
corporation transfer of assets, liabilities and rights and if such scheme is approved by the
majority of shareholders and it should be reported to the central government. The central
government refers it to the Andhra Pradesh High Court chief Justice or the chief Justice
of the Telangana High court. The corporation shall have to implement the decision of the
181
judge. Finally the state of Andhra Pradesh or the Telangana state to constitute special
financial corporations under the state financial corporation act 1951.
71. Certain provisions for companies. 72. A permit granted by the state transport or any
regional transport authority is effective in the transferred are before the appointed day.
Under the provisions of the act in that area. 73. Special provisions related to compensation.
74. Special provisions to income tax. 75. The central government shall decide the
continuance of services to the institutions specified in the 10th schedule of this act loacted
in the state of Andhra Pradesh and Telangana state.
Part - VIII
76. The cadres of Indian administrative service, Indian police service of te existing Andhra
Pradesh shall be called from the day of appointed day as two separate cadres one for the
state of Andhra Pradesh and another for the Telangana state. The central government
determines the cadre strength for both the states. The central government employees
working in Andhra Pradesh shall continue in the new state of Andhra Pradesh. In case
of employees who are in the Telangana state before the appointed day will continue with
the special orders issued by the central government.
77. Provisions related to other services. 78. Service Rules: The central government shall
appoint advisory committee within 30 days after the appointed day to investigate and
make suitable recommandations in service matters requistions and disputes. 79. Provisions
for continuing the officers in the same post. 80. Advisory committees. 81. Powers of
central government. 82. Division of the employees of public undertakings. 83. Public
Service Commission: The present existing public service commission continues for Andhra
Pradesh. The UPSC shall discharge duties in Telangana with the permission of the president
till a separate public service commission for Telangana is constituted.
Part - IX
84. Water Resources: The central government shall constitute within 60 days from the
appointed day Godavari river Management Board and Krishna river Board to resolve
the problems, that may arise in sharing the river water. Godavari board shall be in Telangana.
Krishna board in Andhra Pradesh. The central government shall appoint an apex council
under the chairmanship of central water resources minister to supervise the function of
these two boards. The chief minister of Andhra Pradesh and chief minister of Telangana
shall be the members of this council. 85. Functions of water Board. 86. Staff of water
board. 87. Jurisdiction of the board. 88. Regulatory powers of the water board. 89.
Allocation of water resources.
90. Polavaram Project: The Polavaram Project is declared as national project. The union
takes the responsibility of the construction of Polavaram. It is deemed that the state of
Telangana accepted the Polavaram irrigation Project.
91. The place of existing Andhra Pradesh shall be replaced by the two states. Andhra Pradesh
and Telangana on this Tungabhadra board.
182
Part - X
92. The two states shall implement the principles, guidelines, directions and orders issued by
the central government on matters related to Coal, Oil natural gas, power, generation
transmission and distribution in the 10th schedule from the appointed day.
93. For the progress and development of the two states the central government as mentioned
in the 13th schedule shall take all the necessary measures within a period of 10 years
from the appointed day.
94. The central government shall take suitable measures for the industrial development in
both the states by providing tax exemptions. The central government shall support the
two states for developing the backward areas in the states.
The central government shall give special financial support for the construction of new
capital for the state of Andhra Pradesh including the Rajbhavan; High court government
secretariat, council and other essential infrastructure.
Part - XI
95. Higher Education Opportunities: For providing equal opportunities to the students of the
two states under article 371 in the admission quota in all government, private, aided
higher education, technical education and medical education, the present system of higher
education shall be continued for a period of Ten years.
Part - XII
96. Legal Provisions: In article 168(1) (a) for the word Tamilnadu the words “Tamilnadu”,
“Telangana” shall be substituted.
97. The amendment of article 168. For article 371-D from the appointed day.
1. For the words ‘Andhra Pradesh State’ the words the state of Andhra Pradesh and the
state of Telangana shall be substituted.
2. In article 371-D for clause 1, the following clause shall be added. Keeping in view the
needs of the two states for the people of various regions, in respect of government
service and educational matter-equal opportunities and facilities shall be created in the
state of Andhra Pradesh and the state of Telangana by the others issued by the president.
3. In the ‘3’ clause of 371-D the word the state of Andhra Pradesh the words for the state
of Andhra Pradesh shall be substituted by “For the state of Telangana”.
98. Amendment to section 15 of people’s representative act 1951. In section 15(a) of the
people’s representative act 1951 after the words under 2010 Tamilnadu - Legislative
Council Act ‘the words’ under 2014, Andhra Pradesh Re-organization act the Legislative
Council of the state of Telangana shall be inserted.
99. Amendment to section 15 of the States Re-organization act 1956: From the appointd day
in the section (B) of the states re-organization act for the words ‘Andhra Pradesh’ the
words “Andhra Pradesh” “Telangana” shall be inserted.
183
100. The provisions of part - II of Andhra Pradesh land reforms act (1973) or any other act in
force effective in the regions before the appointed day shall not be deemed to have
affected any change.
101. If Andhra Pradesh and Telangana want to implement any law made before the appointed
day, the respective state by an order make essential changes, additions to such law
before expiration of two years.
102. For implementing the laws made before appointed day, though they were not made under
section 101, the court / tribunal / authority may apply them to the disputes in trial and
construe the law without affecting the substance in respect of the state of Andhra Pradesh
and the state of Telangana.
103. The powers of the transferred territories to Telangana state shall be exercised by the
authorities of that territory as mentioned in the gazette released by the state of Telangana.
104. In the legal proceedings of dividing the assets and liabilities, the name of existing Andhra
Pradesh should be changed as the state of Andhra Pradesh and state of Telangana.
105. Every proceeding which is in pending before the appointed day in a court Tribunal,
authority, officer and if it is related to the territory of the state of Telangana shall be
transferred to the corresponding court / Tribunal / authority of the state of Telangana.
106. Any advocate enrolled as an advocate in the existing Andhra Pradesh in any subordinate
court / courts before the appointed day may practise in those courts for a period of one
year from the appointed day, even if the territory of the jurisdiction of that court has been
transferred to the state of Telangana.
107. If the provisions of this act are in contrary with the provisions of other acts, the provisions
of this act shall have effect.
108. In the process of implementing this act if difficulties arise, the president shall pass orders
to overcome such difficulties.
15.5.6 Provisions of Basic Amenities
1.Takes action for establishing an integrated steel factory in Khammam district in Telangana
state. 2.Constructs a large seaport in Duggirajapatnam. 3.Takes steps for establishing green
field oil refinery Petro chemical complex construction. 4.Establishing integrated steel factory in
YSR Kadapa district in Andhra Pradesh state. 5.Takes steps for the formation of Visakhapatnam,
Chennai industrial corridors in the state of Andhra Pradesh similar to Delhi, Mumbai industrial
corridors. 6.Extended the Visakhapatnam, Vijayawada, Tirupati airports into international
standers. 7.National thermal power corporation establishes 4000 mega walt power plant in
Telangana state. 8. National Highways authority of India takes step to construct high ways
connecting the backward areas of Telangana state. 9.Steps shall be taken for improving the
railways for constructing a coach factory in Telangana state. 10.Steps shall be arrange rail and
road ways from the capital of the state of Andhra Pradesh to all the important cities of Telangana
state.
184
1. What is the maximum limit for Legislative council members in both states as
per the 2014 State Reorganisation Act?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
2. How many Assembly seats were there in Andhra and Telangana after formation
of Telangana?
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
_________________________________________________________________________
15.6 SUMMARY
Realizing the aspiration of Telangana people and as a symbol of the eternal spirit of the
leaders of movement, Telangana emerged as the 29th state of India on 2nd June 2014. In its
65th year of democracy, Parliament passed the act of Andhra Pradesh Reorganization Bill
2014.

Answers to Check Your Progress-I
1. Formation of New States, Alteration of Areas, Boundaries or Names of existing states
2. Dr.Manmohan Singh
Answers to Check Your Progress-II
1. Andhra Pradesh -50, Telangana-40
2. Andhra Pradesh -175, Telangana-119

I. Answer the following questions in about 30 lines each
1 Write an essay on Parliamentary procedures in the formation of New State.
2 Critically examine the Andhra Pradesh Re-organization Act-2014?
3 Briefly discuss the approval of Telangana Bill in the Parliament.
II. Answer the following questions in about 15 lines each
185
1. Write a short note on Prime Minister’s Assurances?
2. What are the Higher Education Opportunities in the Act-2014?
3. Discuss about the separation of states and cases?
1. Formation of New States…….
a. Article 3 b. Article 8 c. Article 6 d. Article 5
2. The Telangana Bill approved by the Union Cabinet on …….
a. April 20, 2014 b. 6th December 2013
c. May 19, 2013 d. June 20, 2011
3. On June 2, 2014 the Telangana State was officially formed as the _____state in India.
a. 30 b. 27 c. 29 d. 28
4. ______Government had full powers to form the States. (Central)
5. The _______constitutional amendment in 1966 added some explanations to article-3
(18th )
6. Telangana Bill was approved by the President on ________ (1st March 2014)
7. Polavaram A. 8th October 2013
8. 119 B. 12 Parts, 108 Sections,13 Schedules
9. 175 C. Andhra Assembly Seats
10. AP Reorganization Act D. Telangana Assembly Seats
11. GOM E. National Project
(Ans: 7- E, 8- D, 9-C, 10- B 11- A)

1. Indian Constitution : Publication division of India
2. Bipin Chandra : Constitution of India
3. Bulletins of Telangana Aikya Vedika
4. Souvenir Bulletin, National convention on smaller states, 4, 5 April - 1993
8. Report of the States Re-organization Commission - 1955
9. Goutham Pingali : The Fall and Rise of Telangana Orient Blackswan Ltd,
New Delhi 2014
10. Hugh Gray : The demand for a Separate Telangana state in India, Asian
Survey.
13. Telugu Academy : Telangana Movement - State formation.
*****
186
COURSE VI: HISTORY OF MODERN
TELANGANA (1948-2014)
Syllabus
Block-I : Political Developments 1948-1956
Unit-1 : Interim Government
Unit-2 : Hyderabad State in Independent India
Unit-3 : Formation of Andhra Pradesh
Block-II : Telangana Movement Early Phase 1956 to 1970
Unit-4 : 1969 Telangana Movement
Unit-5 : Post 1969 Telangana Developments
Block-III : Telangana Movement 1971-1990
Unit-6 : Political Developments
Unit-7 : Economic Developments
Block-IV : Telangana Movement 1991 - 2009
Unit-8 : Role of Intellectuals
Unit-9 : Role of Media
Unit-10 : Emergence of Telangana Rashtra Samithi
Unit-11 : Socio-Economic and Political Developments, 2004-2009
Block-V : Towards the formation of Telangana State, 2009-2014
Unit-12 `: The Role of Political Parties
Unit-13 : Role of Peoples Organisations and Caste Associations
Unit-14 : Role of Central Government
Unit-15 : Formation of Telangana State
*****
187
Dr. B.R. AMBEDKAR OPEN UNIVERSITY
FACULTY OF SOCIAL SCIENCES
U.G. III YEAR - SEMESTER - VI
MODEL EXAMINATION QUESTION PAPER
SUBJECT: HISTORY
COURSE VII : HISTORY OF MODERN TELANGANA (1948-2014)
Time: 3 Hours [Max. Marks: 100]
[Min. Marks: 40]
SECTION - A
[Marks: 5 x 4 = 20]
Instructions to the Candidates:
a) Answer any Five of the following questions in about 10 lines each.
b) Each question carries Four marks.
1. Write about Stand Still Agreement and its violation.

2. What is 'Operation Polo', under whose leadership it became successful?
3. Discuss the Land Reforms of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao.
4. Write an account of the Mulki Movement of 1952.
5. Write about the role of SRC on the formation of Visalandhra.
6. Write a short note on the role of women in 1969 Telangana Movement.
7. Write about importance of Six Points Formula.
8. Briefly discuss about the handicrafts crisis in Telangana.
9. Discuss briefly about the History of Telugu Journalism in Telangana.
10. Examine the contribution of state level congress party in realizing the Telangana State.
SECTION - B
[Marks: 5 x 12 = 60]
a) Answer all the following questions in about 30 lines each.
b) Each question carries 12 marks.
11. Write about the reforms introduced by Major General Choudary during his Military rule in
Hyderabad State.
OR
Discuss the Bhoodan Movement of Hyderabad State.
12. Critically examine the advantages of Vishalandra reported by SRC
OR
Examine the role of students in 1969 movement.
13. Write an essay on the role of Central Government in 1969 Movement.
OR
Examine the role of Electronic Media in Telangana Movement.
188
14. What were the significant events conducted by TRS Party?
OR
Describe the activities of Caste Associations.
15. Explain the issues mentioned in the Sri Krishna Committee report.
OR
Write an essay on Parliamentary procedures in the formation of New State.
SECTION - C
[Marks: 20 x 1 = 20]
c) Answer all of the following questions.
d) Each question carries One mark.
A. Multiple Choice Questions. Choose the correct answer.
16. 'Who introduced several reforms to modernise the Hyderabad State?
a. Salarjung-I b. Jamrud c. Mir Laik Ali d. Qualich Khan
17. 'Vignana Chandrika Mandali' related to?
a. Cultural Movement b. Library Movement
c. Military Action d. women's Movement
18. 'The wound (Cancer)of Hyderabad State is removed from the Stomach of India', who
gave this statement _____?
a. JN Nehru b. MK Gandhi c. Sardar Vallabai Patel d. Mir Laik Ali
19. 'A D Gorwala Committee..?
a. Fiscal Discipline b. Religious Developments
c. Political Issues d. Educationn
20. Who was the first Chief Minister of Independent Hyderabad State?
a. Mir Laik Ali b. BRK Rao
c. Ramachandra Rao d. Madapati Hanmantha Rao
21. 'Who implemented 20 Point Programme?
a. P.V.Narasimha Rao b. Smt Indhira Gandhi
c. Rajiv Gandhi d.Vajpayee
22. Who was the Chief Minister during Jai Andhra Movement?
a. Nedurumalli b. Kasu Brahmananda Reddy
c. P.V.Narasimha Rao d. Jalagam
23. 'Who was the Editor of 'Golkonda Pathrika'?
a. Suravaram Prathap Reddy b.Gouthu Lachchanna
189
24. ''Who was the Editor of 'Bhagyanagar Pathrika'?
a. Mallepalli b. Bhagyareddy Varma c. Vital d.Balakishan
25. First Children Journal from Telangana?
a. Chandamama b. Bommalata c. Poolathota d. Aata
26. In which year Asaf jahi dynasty was founded ________. ( 1724)
27. _________ was the Code name of Police Action. (Operation Polo)
28. ________ represented UNO from the Indian Government in 1949. (Ramaswamy
Mudiliar)
29. 'Telangana Mukthi Morcha' Started by _______'. (N.Kishan Rao, 1993)
30. ________edited 'Perspectives on Telangana'. (Dr.Harinath)
C. Match the Following:
A B
31. Abolition of Hyderabad State Congress A. Prof.Jayashankar, Prof. Keshava Rao
Jadhav
32. Naren dey, MP Setlawad B. 1939
33. Andhrapradesh First Council Chairmen C. Madapati Hanmantha Rao
34. Comrades Association D. Wanchoo Committee
35. Telangana Aikya Vedika E. 1956
(Ans: 31- E, 32- D, 33-C, 34- B 35- A)
*****
190

History English ModernTelangana

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

You might also like

History English ModernTelangana

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

History English ModernTelangana

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Subject Code - Medium

"We may forgo material benefits of civilization, but we

Dr. B.R. AMBEDKAR OPEN UNIVERSITY

First Edition : 2020

© 2020, Dr. B. R. Ambedkar Open University, Hyderabad, Telangana State.

The text forms part of Dr. B. R. Ambedkar Open University Programme.

Printed on behalf of Dr. B. R. Ambedkar Open University, Hyderabad by the Registrar.

Unit-2 : Hyderabad State in Independent India 14-28

Unit-3 : Formation of Andhra Pradesh 29-38

Block-II : Telangana Movement Early Phase 1956 to 1970 39

Unit-4 : 1969 Telangana Movement 41-52

Unit-5 : Post 1969 Telangana Developments 53-58

Block-III : Telangana Movement 1971-1990 59

Unit-6 : Political Developments 61-82

Unit-7 : Economic Developments 83-90

Block-IV : Telangana Movement 1991 - 2009 91

Unit-8 : Role of Intellectuals 93-100

Unit-9 : Role of Media 101-114

Unit-10 : Emergence of Telangana Rashtra Samithi 115-124

Unit-11 : Socio-Economic and Political Developments, 2004-2009 125-132

Block-V : Towards the formation of Telangana State, 2009-2014 133

Unit-12 `: The Role of Political Parties 135-142

Unit-13 : Role of Peoples Organisations and Caste Associations 143-160

Unit-14 : Role of Central Government 161-170

Unit-15 : Formation of Telangana State 171-186

Model Examination Question Paper 188-190

Unit-1 Interim Government

Unit-2: Hyderabad State in Independent India

Unit-3: Formation of Andhra Pradesh

1.9 Books for Further Reading

After studying this unit, you should be able to:

 Analyse the reforms of M.K. Vellodi Government.

1.2 INTEGRATION OF HYDERABAD STATE INTO

1.2.1 Join India Movement

1.2.2 Stand Still Agreement - Its Violations

1.3 POLICE ACTION ON HYDERABAD STATE - 1948

1.3.1 The Surrender of Nizam

1.4 THE MILITARY RULE OF MAJOR GENERAL

1.5 VELLODI MINISTRY OF COUNCIL - CIVIL

1.7 MODEL ANSWERS TO CHECK YOUR PROGRESS

1. ‘Who introduced several reforms to modernise the Hyderabad State?

2.2 First General Elections - 1952

2.3 Ministry of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao (from 06.03.1952 to 31.10.1956)

2.4 Administrative Reforms and achievements of Burgula Rama Krishna Rao

2.4.1 Economic stability - Implementation of Gorwala Committee Recommendations

2.4.2 Abolition of Jagirdari System - Protection of Tenent Farmers Rights.

2.4.3 Land Reforms

2.4.4 Other Reforms

2.5 Bhoodan Movement - 1951

2.6 The Mulki Movement - 1952

2.6.1 Mulki Movement in Hyderabad

2.6.2 The report of Jagan Mohan Reddy

2.8 Model Answers to Check your Progress

2.9 Model Examination Questions

2.10 Books for Further Readings

 Know the developments of Hyderabad State in Independent India.

 Understand the Administrative Reforms of Burgula Ramakrishna Rao.

 Explain the Bhoodan Movement.

 Analyse the reasons of Mulki Movement in the Hyderabad State.